1019 lines
468 KiB
HTML
1019 lines
468 KiB
HTML
<!DOCTYPE html>
|
||
<html lang="en-US">
|
||
<head>
|
||
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
|
||
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
|
||
<title>Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1992 – Page 2 – FFWPU Ireland</title>
|
||
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
|
||
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
|
||
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
|
||
/* <![CDATA[ */
|
||
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
|
||
/* ]]> */
|
||
</script>
|
||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
|
||
<!--[if lt IE 9]>
|
||
<script>
|
||
document.createElement('header');
|
||
document.createElement('nav');
|
||
document.createElement('section');
|
||
document.createElement('article');
|
||
document.createElement('aside');
|
||
document.createElement('footer');
|
||
</script>
|
||
<![endif]-->
|
||
|
||
</head>
|
||
<body class="archive paged category category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1992 category-59 custom-background paged-2 category-paged-2 tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
|
||
|
||
<div id="toTop"> </div>
|
||
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
|
||
|
||
|
||
<div id="header-full">
|
||
|
||
<header id="header">
|
||
|
||
|
||
<div id="masthead">
|
||
|
||
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
|
||
|
||
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
|
||
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||
|
||
</div><!-- #branding -->
|
||
<a id="nav-toggle"><span> </span></a>
|
||
|
||
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
|
||
|
||
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
|
||
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
|
||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
|
||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
|
||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
|
||
</ul></li>
|
||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
|
||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
|
||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
|
||
</ul></li>
|
||
<li class="menu-item current-menu-item current_page_item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/" aria-current="page"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
|
||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
|
||
</nav><!-- #access -->
|
||
|
||
</div><!-- #masthead -->
|
||
|
||
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
|
||
|
||
</header><!-- #header -->
|
||
</div><!-- #header-full -->
|
||
<div id="main">
|
||
<div id="forbottom" >
|
||
|
||
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
|
||
|
||
|
||
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
|
||
<div id="content" role="main">
|
||
|
||
|
||
<header class="page-header">
|
||
<h1 class="page-title">Category: <span>Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1992</span></h1> </header>
|
||
|
||
<div class="content-masonry">
|
||
|
||
|
||
<article id="post-2078" class="post-2078 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1992">
|
||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/26/true-family-resurrection-and-world-liberation.html" title="Permalink to TRUE FAMILY RESURRECTION AND WORLD LIBERATION" rel="bookmark">TRUE FAMILY RESURRECTION AND WORLD LIBERATION</a>
|
||
</h2>
|
||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-26T05:51:16+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/26/true-family-resurrection-and-world-liberation.html" rel="bookmark">June 26, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-26T05:51:16+01:00">June 26, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1992.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1992</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||
<h3 align="CENTER">April 19th, 1992<br />
|
||
Belvedere, New York<br />
|
||
Translator – Sang Kil Han</h3>
|
||
<p>The topic of Father’s speech this morning is <i>True Family Resurrection and World Liberation</i>. What is the definition of True family? Can anyone describe what a True family is? A True family is the family which God imagined in His ideal and then created. Namely, Adam’s family as it should have been accomplished. We would have seen the revival of the individual, family, nation, unto the world level and today we would not have any war or any of the other difficulties that we face. Satan would be no more. There would be no division of so many different countries and languages. There would not be such a division of cultures.</p>
|
||
<p>Who is the ancestor of America? The Anglo Saxons. But they took themselves apart and built their own country. If the fall did not take place in the ancestry of mankind, then it would have been Adam’s country, Adam’s civilization and Adam’s world.</p>
|
||
<p>We are talking about revival; being born again. Today is Easter. If Adam and Eve did not fall, they would have given birth to Godly children and their number would have expanded to the world. Adam and Eve, being the True couple would have formed a True family. Because we did not have a True couple, we did not have a True child, True brothers and sisters or True Parents. True Family originates from God. From there, God’s love, God’s life and God’s lineage would have started. The rest of the world, like the True couple would have inherited God’s love, God’s life and God’s lineage. Satan’s love, Satan’s life and Satan’s lineage would not have been in any part of mankind. Centering on Satan the world has been formed. What is the destiny of that world? We must return to the original world. What do we do after returning? We go the original path, the original way we should have gone in the beginning. We should return in our love, return in our life and return in our lineage as well.</p>
|
||
<p>Once fallen, since we cannot go directly back to God, we go through True children. That means Cain should return through Abel. Not directly, but according to the Principle of recreation, we should be created again.</p>
|
||
<p>God created the environment first. In the environment there is always subject and object. All relationships, all things, form subject and object relationships. Big or small, everything comes in a pair system of plus and minus. We see it in mankind, in the animal kingdom, the vegetable kingdom, even in the mineral kingdom and even in the smallest atom we have this relationship of subject and object; plus and minus; male and female. What is flowing right in the middle consistently, from the smallest up? Love. Love is flowing between plus and minus. Each different kingdom does not exist separately or unconnected. Instead one plus and minus and another plus and minus form a bigger minus to a bigger plus. Together, later, they form a bigger minus to stand in front of an even bigger plus and connect.</p>
|
||
<p>We can understand it easily in mankind. The family will get together and form a minus to the clan. The clan is the family’s plus. But then the whole clan is a minus to the country which would be the next larger plus; mutually, reciprocally, corresponding relationship, so to speak. We too want to expand to a bigger and bigger entity. We want to form the world. As we see in the original creation, as well as in the recreation, first the environment becomes a big factor. It is a very important factor here. Secondly the subject/object relationship. And thirdly, the reciprocal relationship. That is the way God created all things.</p>
|
||
<p>The importance of Cain and Abel relationships starts right here. In God’s recreation process, as well as in the original creation process, subject and object relationship is very important. We see plenty of examples of this in the Bible, namely good and bad seem to be in conflict and fight, but eventually goodness will raise up. That is none other than this point. If the fall did not take place, in His original creation, God would have been the subject and the rest of the world would have been the object. But it became upside down. God became the object. How sorrowful! We have to restore this. We see that the first son, who did not belong to God, always took the first position of subject. God’s side, as the second son, always tried to restore the elder sonship. So there is always a struggle. After good and evil fight and establish enough condition then Satan has to separate. Satan separates from goodness. That has been the way of history.</p>
|
||
<p>God wants to enlarge His nuclei. Satan always ends up in destruction, getting smaller and losing. That pattern is visible everywhere; in the family, in an individual and in the big world. Today we see the confrontation between the right wing and the left wing. Now is the time of world war; not a small, but a big confrontation. In the World Wars, the one who struck first lost. They represented Satan’s side. God’s side was struck first, paid indemnity and then unified and won. You cannot have antagonism and hate in Godly thinking. That is not Godly; God does not have those things. If you say, “No that is not true. God has hatred and acts in hatred,” then you have a view of dualism, which is not true but very difficult to explain. We know that history is moving towards recreation. We are going back to the original position. Restoring, or going back to the original position is to be recreated. As we look at restoration closely we see all these three. We say, “What about amoebas? Amoebas exist all by themselves. It is a single sex animal.” Science didn’t get around to that yet. It must be found; the relationship between subject and object. We think it is not clearly divided into subject and object, but it is. So the subject and object become a very important part of recreation as well as creation.</p>
|
||
<p>Even our two eyes, do they have two different points of focus? No. Even though we have two eyes, their focal point is the same. What is the focal point of man and woman? Love. If we do not make the right focus the value of existence diminishes. There is no value in that existence. You may ask the question, “What is recreation?” Basically, you need these three elements. First, environment should be there. Second, subject and object should be firmly established. And the third point, the reciprocal relationship should improve moving higher and higher and higher.</p>
|
||
<p>No matter what circumstances or what environment you go to there is always a subject and an object. The only difference is that one subject may be a good subject while another subject may be bad. That is the only difference because there is always a subject under any circumstance. When you walk in the Unification Church there are subjects and there are objects. Is the subject a good one or does he happen to be a bad subject? If you walk into a Christian church, of course you will find a subject there. Each and every one will say, “My subject is a good subject.” That means a good God and a bad God, which is possible.</p>
|
||
<p>What are subject and object bound by? There are not bound together by money or by anything else other than love and that love is True Love. True Love means original, absolute love.</p>
|
||
<p>What does God live for? Does God exist so He can create a lot of money? Or does He strive to be the master of knowledge? Does He exist to show off power? Is that His pleasure in living? All of these are part of God. He doesn’t have to do anything. He is the creator so He can make anything. One thing that even God cannot do at will, unless He has some other element, is create love. By yourself you can pretty much achieve the perfection of anything else, but not love. You cannot perfect love without having somebody in front of you, either your subject or object.</p>
|
||
<p>Ask a woman the question, “Why were you born? Why did women come into existence?” So she can enjoy a lot of wealth? No that is a degradation of the ideal of women. So she can enjoy enormous power? No, you are not very happy hearing that. What about knowledge? Which is eternal and never changes? You name it, anything that is changeable: power, wealth and money are all changeable except for True Love. Not American love. American love is not eternal or permanent. Through that subject and object relationship and reciprocal relationship it improves and becomes bigger and bigger towards the universal level.</p>
|
||
<p>In this recreation God starts the subject realm. It is ever expanding becoming bigger and bigger. The subject realm becomes bigger so that all the other realms gather around and become just as big. Eventually it develops so that God Himself is the subject.</p>
|
||
<p>Look at what Father has drawn on the board. Obviously God should have been at the top of the subject realm but now God is down here and Satan is up above God in the fallen world. In the constant effort to make this right side up and restore it, we see that what used to be on top is now on the bottom and vice versa. What is it that we see in history which does not change? From the individual to family, clan, nation to the world, we should go each step of the way being an unchangeable person. That is the development of True Love to the highest level. Only True Love can travel through and penetrate this barrier and go higher and higher. This is the realm of the fight. In other worlds, we always struggle against Satan so that we can separate from him. The world is involved in an individual level war, a family level war, clan level war, nation level war and the world level war. In the same way it is Adam’s individual, Adam’s family and Adam’s clan and Adam’s nation and world. As recreation goes through these stages, it is not just the perfection of Adam that we see. The liberation of this world is also taking place.</p>
|
||
<p>In front of Adam, Satan should have bowed down and availed himself to the object position. Love is the ultimate. It can gather many pluses and minuses. What can possibly be more precious than your own life? We have learned that it is love. How does it work? Only the power of love can do this, not the power of life. Even if we live or die we cannot at our will, but with love we can separate and cut off from Satan.</p>
|
||
<p>As we see, plus is written here and minus is written here. That means the love on this side should be stronger than the love on that side in the old world. We should weaken whatever we inherited there and on the other side we should build up a stronger love and connect our life and everything to that side.</p>
|
||
[Father explains as he makes a diagram on the board.] So we see the perfection of Adam. The perfection of Adam is not individual perfection. The perfection of Adam means the individual perfection of Adam and Eve and perfection in Adam and Eve’s clan level, perfection on the national level and perfection of Adam and Eve’s world level and also perfection of Adam and Eve on the universal level. This is horizontal. What they achieve horizontally would connect to the vertical, so vertically that is how they develop. When they reach here then it will be connected. Once this is done the satanic realm will be separated. The result is the separation of Satan. When Adam achieves this then Satan will be separated, which is the whole purpose of God. This is the way it should be.</p>
|
||
<p>This is above and this is below. In this fashion history repeats itself. But that standard and path that Father says only love can travel will reach to the throne of the highest heaven. If you condense it, it will be a dot right here. Centering on that dot, the individual, family, clan, nation, the whole world, even the universe reaches that same high level. So what is the True family? It is this revival of Adam’s family.</p>
|
||
<p>Throughout history the struggle or fight started with mind and body. Until now your body has been fighting your mind. This is a problem. On one side there is religion and on the other side politics. Like mind and body, they fight to separate and improve. Until now, just like our individual struggle, the body always strikes the mind. It should be the other way around, but now we see the body always gets the better of the mind. In just the same way, the political world always attacks religion. On the 27th of September 1991, Father launched the big operation of the religious realm, the Federation for World Peace and the political world avails itself as a big plus here. This is the culmination of a long effort by God to put the religious federation and the political federation in the right positions and have the religions play the role of plus and the other the role of minus for the sake of world peace. This represents the eventual development of mind and body. Religion is in the mind’s position for the first time, and politics is in the body’s position, where it belongs. To restore that environment, the left and right wing in the political world, and the religious world as well will conflict. So the political world and the mind world, this plus and minus are fighting. The goal is for them to eventually come up with a Godly plus.</p>
|
||
<p>We can look back at history and see that at the end of World War II, God prepared, centering on Father and his family, for all mankind to become one and the purpose of recreation could have been attained right there. The purpose of all religion could have been attained right there. But mankind did not know and it took another forty years to re-indemnify that failure completely. We know this through the Divine Principle.</p>
|
||
<p>Just like that, at the time of World War II, France, America and England, all three, would have through their struggle received . . . England was in Eve’s position, America was in the Abel position and France was in the Cain position. England and France were enemies in the past. Abel was given birth by England. Today we are in the same time centering on Father.</p>
|
||
<p>Father mentioned the nation in Eve’s position. Of course it all started from the individual level but as history progresses, it will be culminated in the nation’s position. Eve’s position is no longer an individual position but a nation’s position. It is an autumn time position. By Eve embracing both the Cain and Abel position, they go towards the country in Adam’s position. The one who harvests this is the one to come.</p>
|
||
<p>This was to be the result of God’s working through Christianity for four thousand years and Abel, namely America, should have known it and fulfilled his responsibility. Looking back forty years ago, we see that by failing, America started going down and going through tremendous pain and misery and turmoil until today. Adam himself, Father, had to indemnify the whole failure. Not only for the failure of America, but for the failure of England and the failure of France. England, America and France should have been in the realm of object to God. The realm of subject or Father’s realm should be there. That is the whole purpose God has been working for. Satan took hold of the head so God had no place else to hold on. God had to take hold of the tail. The countries in these three positions had to be recreated. Japan, America and Germany were called in those positions. Usually something which fails God, God never uses twice. We see England was replaced by Japan and America should have been replaced, maybe by Italy, but it wasn’t so. America remains in the same position. Why is that? Because it is in the second Israel position and without the first Israel and second Israel, the third Israel cannot be connected. So God almost had no choice. Of course God could not use it again, but who took that country? That is what Father did because the responsibility for that rests on the son. Father who is in that position took America for the second time. It was not God who took it. Father put America into that position and nurtured this country so it could fulfill its responsibility.</p>
|
||
<p>Korea and Japan were enemies, Japan and America were enemies and America and Germany were enemies. Isn’t this so? Christians are still there, but their foundation crumbled already. Centering on America someone in the son’s position had to restore and recreate the whole thing all over again. The arena of restoration has been the Unification Church. Through the Unification Church Father restored these nations to their original positions. To Father, Korea is an enemy. It is not even a friendly country. Until now, to this moment, Korea has opposed him. Now Korea welcomed and embraced him like it should, like God expected it to. Japan too. America too and Germany is no exception. All by himself, Father alone undertook this enormous, historical work.</p>
|
||
<p>We know to a great extent what has happened throughout history. The very work of God through religion which took four thousand years should be re-indemnified. It could not be done in four hundred years because Father, who is the individual who must do this cannot live for four hundred years. He had to do it in forty years. It is so staggering that you cannot imagine the work that Father has done single handedly in the last forty years. The task to accomplish in this forty years was to push back all the major opposition powers and make it so that there would be no opposition to him or to each other. Father had to accomplish this in a mere forty years. He couldn’t do just anything, he was required to do this complete work within forty years. At the height of opposition, in 1975, the entire world came against Reverend Moon and opposed him. That was the very year he sent out missionaries to all four corners of the world, hundreds of different nations. Head to head, one to one, Father pushed Christianity and all the secondary and third major religions back so everybody came against him. 1991 made twenty years Father has been working intensely here in America. Father came on November 18th, 1971. Father met Kim Il Sung on November 30th, 1991, exactly twenty years later, slightly ahead of schedule of a twenty one year course. Father had to embrace even Kim Il Sung who represents the entire left wing world. He is the second advent on Satan’s side. After that, Father simply has no enemy. Japan was included on Father’s side after the 26th of March when they invited Father to their country.</p>
|
||
<p>The Washington Times interview with Kim Il Sung was amazing. The fact that Kim Il Sung agreed to do it and how he responded to the Washington Times representative was unbelievable. He was all ears and very happy. North Korea threw out the Washington Times team but Father pushed them and they went back again and saw Kim Il Sung. The results have been fantastic. Within the North Korean country, the communist party worked in one way and Kim Il Sung worked in quite a different way. There was an obvious rift between the two. Everybody, even the party members wondered, “What is Reverend Moon in this world?” They never imagined anybody him and the fact that these events were actually happening. “What is the meaning of this?” is the question they were asking. Nobody was able to even get close to Kim Il Sung let alone have an interview with him. American, Japanese, even the Korean press was denied access to him. The Washington Post and the New York Times, America’s biggest daily newspapers could not interview him. Nobody could succeed, but even though the party threw us out, Father stood up and Kim Il Sung welcomed them back. He said, “I didn’t know.” That is what his answer was. The Washington Times will have its tenth anniversary this year in May. Ten years after Father created The Washington Times, it served its purpose.</p>
|
||
<p>Now, like Father predicted a long time ago, no country opposes Father. Russia does not oppose Father. America has no reason to oppose Father because he is doing so much for this country. Japan too. Germany too. If they oppose Reverend Moon they lose. They will never gain from opposing Reverend Moon anymore. People in every country think Reverend Moon has such great power. They know, “Anytime we go against him we will lose everything.”</p>
|
||
<p>We must realize this amazing fact. Today Americans knows what they did not know forty years ago. America did not know where to go, what to do, what was the purpose of God making them victorious forty years ago. Now after forty years of bloody, intense re-indemnification, America stands in exactly the same position as forty years ago. The major difference is that now they know what they are supposed to do. What an improvement! The realm of the third Israel now comes to the limelight. Do you understand? Of course Father is doing everything but what Father is focusing on now is the unification of North and South Korea. It is an amazing realization on the part of all mankind. Everybody feels, everybody shares the same idea that nobody can unify North and South Korea except Reverend Moon. That is the grass roots opinion of South Korea and even Kim Il Sung agrees. Father reconfirmed that at this time. Father said Kim Il Sung knew that without Father the reunification of Korea is not possible. America’s CIA and Germany too, know this. They see Reverend Moon as the main one who can bring unification. All the intellectuals of the world today, in this great world of communication including America and Germany, know that without Reverend Moon unification is not possible.</p>
|
||
<p>Even in this country people are beginning to know that the second generation problem, the youth problem is the major, most important problem. No one in the first or existing generation can do anything about it. It takes some new person to do this and they know Reverend Moon is this person. In Russia, any intellectual knows, when Father goes to a communist country, they cannot influence Father but Father can influence the communist country. Everybody knows that. Kim Il Sung knows it too. He knows he himself should be influenced by Father, not the other way around. It is an amazing realization.</p>
|
||
<p>So we can see that instead of through the second Israelites, in 1945, at the end of World War II, what God wanted to accomplish is now being done through the third Israelites in 1991. The world knows about it too. So the enemy mark has now been erased between Korea and Japan. The same is true between Japan and America and America and Germany. They are no longer enemies. This could never happen automatically. Only through the Unification Church and the intense work of Reverend Moon has this enemy mark been erased for the first time. We must realize this came as a result of going over and pulling down the walls and boundaries of religions. In other words a revolution has taken place in religion. A revolution has also taken place between the races. There is no sense of race anymore. Somebody has even taken the wall down between satanic love and Godly love so this love is flowing for the first time freely. A revolution in love has also taken place. There are clear signs. These are all historical achievements.</p>
|
||
<p>We are going over the boundaries of religion, going over the hard boundaries of race, going over even the barrier of satanic love so that True, Godly love can flow, and all are going toward world peace forever. We are reaching a new dimension of high level modern society. Do you understand? You no longer see satanic connection. You see no more satanic connection in this new restored world. We have already returned to a God centered, parent centered world which is the revival of True Family. Another thing that is very visible is that the resurrection or revival of the True family can now be done in the horizontal way. When Jesus had to work through the spirit world, he had to descend vertically. It was very difficult, time consuming and took a lot of conditions. Now all is done in a horizontal way in no time at all. In the future this same purpose will be accomplished.</p>
|
||
<p>The third Israel has now landed firmly. The completion of Adam’s family and the world level foundation has taken place. Because there is no satanic world, the third Israelites will follow the wake of Reverend Moon with no opposition. The family will tag along with him because there is no Satan to distract them. Everybody was following Father including Mother. Mother was following Father closely because Mother doesn’t know how to fight. So just like a shadow she is always with Father. When this time was near, Father made Mother stand on the front line and we saw the big rallies which took place. After doing this the first, second and third times, rallying the women in Japan and Korea as well, Father was able to proclaim the liberation of entire womanhood. All around the world, women have been liberated for the first time in history. So there is no meaning for you to promote women’s liberation, Father has already done it! [Laughter.] It’s true!</p>
|
||
<p>Until now women had to stand right behind Adam and Adam was supposed to recreate Eve. But not anymore. Adam and Eve, just like in the original position can stand side by side, equal. All of this contributed towards God. God is the big plus, the absolute plus and Adam and Eve together, side by side will form the perfect minus. They will automatically combine into one. That is the completion of God’s ideal of creation. This overview of what Father has done in history makes us now understand for the first time that world peace is possible. The liberation of the world is possible. Until now the world has been fettered. It is now liberated. This is a humble place, but to the universe this is a place of proclamation to the world: “World, you are now liberated!” Amen! Amen! Amen!</p>
|
||
<p>Now Father wants all of us to inherit this absolute faith that what we are doing is right. Father wants us to inherit this self reliance, in other words, the confidence that “I can do it.” Compared to what Father had to go through for forty years, our task is nothing. It can be done.</p>
|
||
<p>Yesterday was Father’s thirty third wedding anniversary. If Jesus had not died in his thirty third year, he would have married in that year. If he did get married then everyone, many people, would have partaken in that position. The world would have come into one at that time. Originally Easter Sunday is the 17th of April. This is to proclaim that as well as the revival of Jesus, the revival of True Family was at the same time. Today, Father proclaims here and now, the revival of the True family on the 18th of April. Eighteen is the number six multiplied by three. Do you follow? Father now proclaims the revival of the True family. The result is that anyone who gets in our way, anyone who tries to stop our way, your advance, will immediately incur damage. Not after a while, but immediately, they will lose. Until now there was leeway. They had time to work around and come back to the right position. But here the good ancestors will come down and help, so immediately an effect will start taking place. Believe in this and immediately starting from this moment on, this will take effect. Of course it takes a little time, just as a sick man becomes better. That means it takes a few days or few weeks doesn’t it? He has been sick a long time but he is not going to die. He is going to live, but obviously it will take some time to restore him to complete health. In the same way, only that time is remaining. More practically, Father feels in fourteen years everything will be accomplished. That is the year of 2006. Everything will have been accomplished. Sixteen years is nothing in the long expanse of history. That means it is already done. You can say it is already done.</p>
|
||
<p>Of the interrelationship of all elements: mankind, God, history, there is nothing Father did not explain. Through Father’s teaching to the Unification Church we know all about these important relationships. As we know it is the most important explanation of how the world should be. You have to think that we have the most strong armament in the intellectual way. We have the strongest knowledge. It is a strong weapon. It took a mere four nights and five days for all communism to crumble down. Christianity is no exception, no religion is an exception. In a mere few days they will crumble and their foundation will exist no more because they are not right. Do you follow? This is what Father has done.</p>
|
||
<p>So the proclamation of the revival of True family has taken place on the 18th of April, 1992. Father took this opportunity of the thirty-third anniversary of Father’s wedding on the 18th of April which is the same day as Easter Sunday in the Christian religion, which is very much a part of us.</p>
|
||
<p>Seven years from 1945 took us to 1952. After forty years, in 1992, everything, literally everything is now accomplished. At this time the Christian world has welcomed me to making the unified world. Seven years was all it had to take for the world to welcome Father. It could have been accomplished in 1952, but from there it has taken forty years of re-indemnification. Father has now accomplished that all. This too is a cosmic spring. The month of April is spring for the whole world. This is not only for this world but for the spirit world as well. Millions of years of God’s history are now experiencing the cosmic springtime. This is springtime for the Unification Church especially. Until now it has been cold winter.</p>
|
||
<p>So from today on we will enter into the world of joy and the time of joy. It will make a lot of difference in time. Do you follow? With this vision and understanding, do you think the world’s liberation is possible? [Yes!] All the misery will be liberated. You can even own things from now own. According to how hard we work we will connect with lots of wealth. This is the harvest time. How to harvest is the question. God is the subject of the people of the heavenly nation; namely the Tribal Messiah. What does the Tribal Messiah do? Harvest a lot to bring to the Godly kingdom. After accomplishing so much Father sees he doesn’t have much to do anymore. What will he do? Our role is now to support. Just like we have been paying taxes to our country wherever we may be, the third Israelites should now support and dedicate and back up, in other words pay tax too, to the kingship of the third Israel. Do you follow?</p>
|
||
<p>So what is the topic of Father’s sermon this morning? The Revival of the True Family and World Liberation. All we have to do is re-sow the seed which Father has bequeathed to us. Father gives us the seed so all we have to do is sow it again. Then what should we do? Should we go back to our hometown or should we just stay here? Just like we see in the Bible where Mary and Joseph went to register, we too and all mankind throughout the world should register. Do you understand, this time is now beginning the original nationality. You have to re-register your address. Now we are going into that time.</p>
|
||
<p>Everyone now stand up. On this eighteenth day of April, 1992, I hereby proclaim the Day of True Family. Amen! The fact that the world is now in the realm of liberation is now proclaimed in the name of God and True Parents. Amen! Let us pray. [Father prays.] Let us have three Manseis!</p>
|
||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||
|
||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||
|
||
</article><!-- #post-2078 -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
<article id="post-2076" class="post-2076 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1992">
|
||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/26/the-joining-of-heaven-earth-and-man.html" title="Permalink to THE JOINING OF HEAVEN, EARTH AND MAN" rel="bookmark">THE JOINING OF HEAVEN, EARTH AND MAN</a>
|
||
</h2>
|
||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-26T05:50:46+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/26/the-joining-of-heaven-earth-and-man.html" rel="bookmark">June 26, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-26T05:50:46+01:00">June 26, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1992.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1992</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||
<h3 align="CENTER">March 15, 1992<br />
|
||
Belvedere, New York<br />
|
||
Translator – Sang Kil Han</h3>
|
||
<p><i>Chun Ji In Hop Tauk</i> is the topic of Father’s sermon this morning. <i>Hop tauk</i> means joining; but joining in completion, for glory, for success, for everything positive and good. It is like the joining of heaven, earth and man. When you hear “the whole universe” you see the subject position buoyed up. In this character you can see that neither heaven or earth, but man is at the center of the joining. This character means joining in True Love or oneness. This <i>hop tauk</i> which has the special meaning of joining is a standard word. If you look in the dictionary you will find it. The universe should be one; in the position of centering on man, everything is united. Everything should go with that unity.</p>
|
||
[Father writes on the board.] This is the only way you can write the word “heaven.” The only word which connotes heaven is made of two men. Two men completely united means heaven. This is the only way we write “earth.” You see there is a joining between vertical and horizontal in the lines that make up this character. That is man’s mind and body.</p>
|
||
<p>Look at the word for “join.” It is made up of man and mouth and the two become one. That means every mouth becomes one which means they are in complete unity. In this Chinese character we see the thought or concept of unification is very much pronounced. There is only one language, not two languages. Truth is one; we all talk one content, never two contents.</p>
|
||
<p><i>Tauk </i>means benevolence. These words show two men must be completely united into one. This is mind. All minds become one standing on the four position foundation, also four directions. A man should stand on top of that so this means the completion of a man. This is more than fantastic. We have been using these words thousands of years. So tauk has all the elements: the unified mind which radiates in all four directions (not just one) and two such perfect men with mind and body, both horizontal and vertical, must join. All of this meaning is in one word. Two men means man and woman. Like everything else it shows the pair system.</p>
|
||
<p>The West is horizontal so you write from left to right whereas Oriental is vertical and we write from up to down. Women like a variety of colors because they represent the earth. So all the color we find in nature can be found in the clothes that women wear. Whereas men, with just a single color represent the vertical aspect. The West comes in search from left to right, whereas the East looks from up to down; from heaven in pursuit of earth. Eventually they become one. You see how different the language is between East and West, not only symbolically in letters like A, B, C and D, but also the actual meaning of each word. In the Oriental language you can find meaning in the way each character is written. It is not an accident that the deep religions started in the East and not the West. Now there is great research and debate going on between scholars of both the East and West about the beginnings of the Chinese characters. We call them Chinese characters but actually they are Oriental characters. Now there is a consensus that perhaps their use began with the <i>Dong Eui </i>race which was the ancient name for the Korean race. The very race that exerted great influence over all the Eastern area, not only the continent, but also the peninsula must have been the <i>Dong Eui</i> race which is now the Korean race. So China was influenced by the Korean race.</p>
|
||
<p><i>Dong Eui</i> means Eastern Archer. At that time the skill of archery was most respected. Even now we have archery events in Olympic competition, don’t we? The Dong Eui race means the Eastern race which is good in archery. You need mind and body unity to do well in archery. Shooting either a rifle or bow and arrow demands a great degree of unification between mind and body, especially spiritual concentration. That means you have to get set and never move. If you move, you miss the target. Isn’t it interesting? Nothing is ever an accident. It is not an accident that Reverend Moon comes from this culture and this country and background.</p>
|
||
<p>When the Unification Church started nobody knew or realized what was happening. From the personal, individual position all the way to the world position, the Unification Church was denied. The whole world came against it. A person who is called Reverend Moon emerged as small but kept developing toward the world, not by being welcomed but by being opposed. He has ever become a victor, first on the individual level, then the family level, clan, race, the nation, the world, the spirit world, the universal level, even to the level of God. Are there many people who do not know about the existence of Reverend Moon? [No.] Perhaps no one in his own generation has had his name known as widely as Reverend Moon today. Perhaps with understandable reason: he gathered all the people, all the leaders and presidents, premieres and made a conference. You just cannot miss that name. There was always a wall to go over to a different level; a deep and very big wall. You have to take the wall down. Everyone tried to stop his coming into their realm, but Father always went over and was always successful in bringing the wall down.</p>
|
||
<p>Take America, for instance; you can look at the situation and be the judge. Is America still in the position of being able to stop Reverend Moon, drawing a line here and saying, “This is your domain maybe, but this is ours and you cannot come in”? Can America do that? The world has come to such a position where they cannot do that. Everything is now free. As recently as a few weeks ago, there was an effort to belittle and block Reverend Moon’s achievements. But they got a reverse attack. Through that negative report on PBS, everyone understood that Reverend Moon is right! It’s strange. They wanted to push Reverend Moon back, but somehow they found themselves being pushed. It is a strange phenomena.</p>
|
||
<p>What about Russia? Historically, with it’s well armed wall of communism, Russia too, tried to push Reverend Moon away, but it was they who crumbled. The world knows. What about Kim Il Sung who practices the most formidable type of atheistic communism? North Korea too has now opened up. Some Americans do not know who the president of the United States is, but there is no one who doesn’t know who Reverend Moon is or who hasn’t heard his name. The president of the United States changes every four years, but Reverend Moon’s name and what he does never changes. As you see, every level tried to push Reverend Moon back, but quite to the contrary of what they hoped for, they are being driven by Reverend Moon’s thought into one direction. Not many different directions, but one direction.</p>
|
||
<p>Until now the Japanese stopped Reverend Moon from coming into their country. But now Japan is changing too. The internal affairs and foreign affairs ministry met together and decided there was no way they could keep Reverend Moon out. They decided they would be called a “barbarian nation” for being the only country in the world to keep Reverend Moon out. Why is that? China opened up, Russia, even North Korea opened up, so Japan has no reason not to open up. So they simply agreed and as of the 26th of March they have lifted the ban against Reverend Moon coming into their country.</p>
|
||
<p>Does the 10th of April, 1992 mean anything to you? What day is it? It is the day of the women’s conference and rally in Korea. It is a world level event. Centering on Mother and representing all womanhood, both Korean and Japanese women will gather together along with world wide participants in the women’s conference. This is the first time in history such an event is taking place. We know the number 144,000 from the Bible. Will the 144,000 be represented only by Christians? Let’s look at it this way. Christianity is a bride religion. The bride, by spreading out world wide, is anxious to receive the bridegroom. A crowd of 144,000 will be lifted up centering on the bride groom in the time of the second advent. Will that 144,000 be men or women? Brides or grooms? [Brides.]
|
||
<p>This date is also significant as it represents Mother’s 33rd anniversary of marriage. This period rectifies the regret of Jesus who was crucified at the age of thirty three. This event will indemnify Jesus’ regret and symbolically rectify what he could not do. It has that meaning too. The brides will gather together and proclaim that from now on we are entering the realm of heaven. When all the brides gather together, who are they waiting for? The bridegroom. “Groom” sounds like the word for cloud in Korean. So the cloud of the bride is waiting for the bridegroom.</p>
|
||
<p>In Korea a strong spiritual faction says that in October of this year, the Lord will come again. Well, he’s already done everything! Everything is done and they are still waiting for somebody to descend from heaven. The party is already finished! None of these things have happened by accident. We know that these things have been predicted, not only predicted but worked for and sure enough, they are now coming to pass. Therefore, this is an amazing moment in the history of the dispensation. Because of this foundation we can say the joining or hop tauk is taking place. You must remember there is no word in English to express this meaning.</p>
|
||
<p>Chekim bun dom is also a very important concept. It means our portion of responsibility. Chekim bun dom means the joining of the direct dominion and indirect dominion. Man representing heaven and woman representing earth each fulfills their share of responsibility and comes to join centering on what? True Love, but True Love with what? Their fingers? No, through man and woman becoming one. When a man and woman join in the act of love, should the man be above or the woman? The man is, he has the action of planting. The woman is in the position of earth and receiving. What do you plant? Seeds, but what kind of seeds? Children. Children represent the whole world starting from the individual. So you carry out the planting of the world so to speak.</p>
|
||
<p>A child represents the individual, but as children grow older they become a family. They will expand into a clan, then a nation and then the whole world. So Adam and Eve, God’s children themselves, were individuals but at the same time, they were the world. The cosmic world at that. Who gave birth to Adam and Eve? God did. The birth of Adam and Eve or individuals is the birth of the world, isn’t it? They are directly connected. You have children for the purpose of making the universe. Isn’t that true? Any woman who gave birth to a child is aware and humbled and proud (all at the same time) thinking, “I have just given birth to a cosmic world.” Was it easy to give birth to a world? It is that significant and that difficult. Have you ever imagined this kind of couple? They were having a very holy night in which the man was proud, thinking “I am about to plant a world, not just a child or individual. To give birth to a nation, or to revive a nation, we give birth to a child. Not just any child or any being, but the whole universe is what I am about to create.” When we come to think about it from this light, we might wonder what is the greatest thing among human beings. What organ does the greatest task? Of course the answer is the reproductive organ. We come to this conclusion, but only because of this reason.</p>
|
||
<p>Who was the first president of the United States? George Washington. Can you compare the virtue or result of what George Washington did for this world to what a man and woman can do for this world? Already we can see the magnitude of what a man and woman can create. For the first time you can see it correctly.</p>
|
||
<p>Women give birth to the universe and there is no greater service anyone can perform, ever. It becomes a serious question for a woman who never gave birth to a child or a man who has never fathered a child. Do they have anything to be proud of? How could they possibly be more proud of anything else? As a woman conceives a child and the child grows within her, she is conscious that the universe is growing in her womb. Would you ever be willing to trade your child for the universe? Even if someone offered you the universe you would not let your child go. That is precisely how a woman feels. Everybody is ignorant, but let’s give an example of an extreme case. In the West, American woman tie a leash around the child to keep it close. It is very practical but . . . Even that woman would not trade her child for the universe, let alone a woman with original love. Do you have any different opinion or know of any exception? We already gave the worst example. Why can we not trade? Already there are many invisible ties connecting the child to different parts of the universe. In every conceivable way, that tie is there. Would you ever trade your husband or your wife for the huge universe? [No.] Why not? We must understand True Love is the source of everything. It is what everybody wants to connect to. It’s what everybody is always thinking of.</p>
|
||
<p>In the Bible it is written that a child is that precious, but we never knew why. This is the reason why: if a child is to be traded with anything valuable, even the universe, then True Love loses its importance. As it is, you cannot do that. Another example of why it is so important: there are some women in America who boast, “I don’t need a man. I am quite self-sufficient and I am happy.” But think about that same American woman if there were no men on earth. Would she say, “I don’t need any man”? America has a population of 240 million, approximately half of that number is men. Imagine no men, only 120 million women in this country. What if they found only one man? Think about it! How fierce a competition there would be for that man. Any living healthy woman would join in that war. Would even the proudest American woman join in that competition? This is a serious question! We already know in principle how important it is for man and woman to unite. Would you join in even bloody competition to the death? Father knows all of you would at least try to give your life for it. If you already gave up and didn’t even join in because there is too much competition, you would not be worthy of being called the name woman. That kind of person is not even worthy of being given the name of an animal. She is maybe a little less than an insect. Do you think insects would fight for it? Definitely they would. If there is any type of garbage or drop out that you give the worst name, it wouldn’t be bad enough for that kind of woman.</p>
|
||
<p>What is the value of being the top queen in a world where there is no men? Would you like that? Maybe it’s heaven in one sense, but in the other sense, it would downright be hell; the world without men, without your husband that is. Do you mean that? How precious the presence of that one man would be. This wouldn’t be just some man who came down from a tree, but the man that you fought for and won, even over fierce competition. If you are living with that man, would you serve him and carry him on your back or would you put a leash on him and pull him around? It is very serious. No matter how beautiful you may be, you may be Miss Universe, but if you are living in a world without men, it would be like the dungeon of hell.</p>
|
||
<p>So if someone asks you the question, “What is heaven for women?”, you should not wait but immediately answer, “Man!” What do you American women think now? Five minutes can make a lot of difference. What is your answer? What is your heaven? Do you think, “I am number one. I am the Queen in my family.” Can you say that? Instead you will say man is number one, won’t you? It’s true. It is the same thing for men. Men cannot imagine a world without women. How about Father? Father is great in many ways, we know that. But without Mother would he be anything? Because Mother is right there, Father can laugh. Father’s eyes can laugh, Father’s nose can laugh, Father’s mouth can join in laughing. If she was not here, there would be no laughter. Wherever she is, is my heaven. Without her, all is hell. Do you like hell? Why do you think Father is mentioning this? It is so important that you cannot just pass by this point. The fact that one woman met a man and likewise, man met woman, is not just a small happening. It is a universal happening. You have to understand that concept. It is the most important one. Especially American women. The concept of free sex is so destructive and dark. You must fight every inch of the way and become victorious, become a victor. That is the way each man and woman must go. Instead of pursuing that goal, if you enter into free sex it is very valueless. It will take you down to hell, nothing else.</p>
|
||
<p>In the light of Divine Principle we cannot imagine going that way. Think about it. All men, since the time of their conception, absorbed all the core elements of manhood or the masculine part of the universe. Likewise, women absorbed the feminine part of the universe. Such a perfected man and woman would join together. When they are joined together, God pulls the string of these two and all the elements of the universe are connected to them. Think about that. You must understand; they didn’t just meet. He had to survive up to that level and she had to survive up to that level victoriously. Then they could meet. It is in yeon ; the result of cause and effect in a universal degree, not just a small happening.</p>
|
||
<p>In English we say True Parents, but in Korean there is no such word as parents. We say father and mother. Parents is said “father and mother”: pu mo. When we say pu mo, who is first, father or mother? Father is always first. What do women say when they talk about their parents? Do you say father and mother too, or do you say it backwards? Women say it the same too. If you always place your father first and mother second, how can man and woman ever be equal? You are always discriminating by putting someone first and someone second. Isn’t that appropriate though, because women are always smaller and less strong. Men are always bigger and stronger. No record shows any woman winning over men in the Olympic championships.</p>
|
||
<p>So when do men and women come into unity and become equal? Should you wait for few million more years to become equal? [No, in True Love.] Now Father is really perplexed. This brother gave a true answer, but does he know what he is talking about? Yes, it is True Love. Centering on True Love, men and women are absolutely equal. We know that. But without True Love they are no longer equal, men are always in a superior position to women.</p>
|
||
<p>Let’s imagine True Love has eyes. [Father draws a very funny picture of True Love’s face.] This is a picture of True Love. Does True Love want to have two eyes like we do, or since he has everything, would he be satisfied with just one eye? He wants to have two eyes, but does he want two eyes of woman, two eyes of man or one eye of a man and one of a woman? One of each? That means half of a woman wants to be conquered by a man and half of a man wants to be conquered by woman. That means only True Love can occupy both the world of man and woman. Once you exchange your eye with that of man, you cannot change it back later. What Father is pointing out to us is this; half of you is no longer yours. It already belongs to your spouse. Is man everything or is woman everything or are man and woman together everything? Together they are everything. Do you still want to be conscious of the woman’s world and your position first or do you want to put togetherness first?</p>
|
||
<p>There are five billion people in the world’s population. Let’s say all the women, beautiful women are gathered together here. What if the one, most handsome man on earth walks by them? Would they turn their eyes to see him? Here is a small man and here are five billion beautiful women. Everyone focuses on him with all their nerves. All their eyes are looking at him. What makes each woman do that? Is it they themselves that decide to do that or is it True Love which exists in women that is making them do that? Would it just be transmitted this way or would it go back to the root, be confirmed and then bring about action? What do you think? it would go back to the root, it is genuine, unmistakable, it’s true. It is the power of original, True Love.</p>
|
||
<p>Father just made an example of a so called handsome man, but of course, the definition of a handsome man is elusive. You could say a handsome man is the one with better proportion in the way his eyes and ears and muscles are situated. But all kinds of love exists in a truly handsome man. He is perfect and worthy, not only in this one kind of love, but all love exists within him. A more perfect love makes the man more perfect doesn’t it? He is a more handsome man then. It is not just the face we are talking about, it is the heart. Here again, is a very important conclusion. You usually look at men, and men look at women and decide whether they are beautiful or handsome. But this is so misleading. Have you ever started looking from his heart or her heart? She may look very beautiful outside, but she may not be beautiful inside. Have you ever thought this way? How did you decide who was a handsome man?</p>
|
||
<p>Where did this finest, handsome man start from? You have to go back through history and look. Where did that handsome man begin? Who is the ancestor of that handsome man and beautiful woman? To whom can you trace that trait back? God, our Heavenly Father. He is the owner and teacher of number one rank. The root of that beauty is God. But what about just the face? Someone who doesn’t have that history may look like a handsome man, but the man who has true handsomeness will be pursued by all women who want to compete to occupy him.</p>
|
||
<p>What if God Himself appears as the most handsome parents? Of course, God cannot exist physically because everyone would try to connect with Him. In other words, if God had form everybody would recognize His perfection. There would be impossible chaos and no order would exist. Everyone would know where God was and try to go to Him. God is so wise, He made a plan that works: God made Himself invisible. He is there but He is not visible. Instead, He gave half His attributes to men and half of His attributes to women. And when True Love is stirred up, then something in man and woman is stirred up too. They cannot help it. Then they come to meet. When they meet together they burst into happiness. When you are in the apex of love, you actually wouldn’t mind if you died, would you?</p>
|
||
<p>Again, Father is trying very hard to teach us this point. The point is that the things we cannot see are the most important things. It is not what we see. For instance, we talk about love all the time. In a way you can see it, but you can see it as clearly as you can see trees? Have you ever seen love? Have you ever seen life? What about mind? We must understand that the most precious and important things that dwell in mankind cannot be seen. These three points that Father just mentioned are invisible but they are most important.</p>
|
||
<p>It doesn’t matter how beautiful a woman is, if she has more of these three things; life, love and mind, God will surely reside with her. Likewise, if you want to become a friend to God, someone God loves most, someone who attracts a partner, what attributes should you have? You should have these invisible qualities. Since they are invisible nobody will notice you have them, but you will become diligent and accumulate more of these invisible attributes throughout your life. Then God will visit you more often.</p>
|
||
<p>Father is teaching us to have a generous or big mind, not a small mind. Is your mind small or big? Have you ever seen your mind with your eyes? The life force within you wants to go beyond any barrier in the universe. You want to overcome the universe, don’t you? Your life wants to expand to all four corners of the universe and your love wants to embrace the whole universe. One wants to expand and the other wants to embrace. Love will want to embrace and squeeze so tightly that there is no core left. Your front side will become your back side in that love motion. Sometimes you cannot control the urge to squeeze your baby. Not only that, you sometimes feel that way towards your husband too. You want to squeeze him tight, don’t you? Those who have life must develop. Those who have love must unify. The purpose of love is to unify and life is to expand.</p>
|
||
<p>Man and woman are quite different aren’t they? Quite different or absolutely different? Absolutely different! Women are always looking at the earth as they move around. Men will look to heaven. Women wonder, “What is he looking for? What can he find up there?” But if he doesn’t look up, he loses the center. That means you too will lose the center. Women can only enjoy their freedom when revolving around their husband. Without her husband a woman cannot be secure. Nobody will believe in her. You must maintain not only horizontal relations, but vertical relations as well.</p>
|
||
<p>In the value perspective, do most American men like and love American women, or not? Are they satisfied with the way American women are? [No.] To a great extent it is true the other way around also. Are you American women perfectly satisfied with the way American men are? [No.] Men should be masculine and women should be feminine, not the other way around. Do you like to see men act like women and women act like men? [No!] Is that “no” your awareness from this moment, or is that how people have felt historically? At any time in history, anybody would answer in the same way. If you saw a man making up his mouth like a woman and he had a manicure just like a woman, you would rather die than live with him or sit right beside him. We would really hate him. Even if there is another man who is very ugly, but he is masculine to the same extent as his ugliness, you would much prefer him. [Yes!]
|
||
<p>Which do you prefer? The man or woman who speaks a lot of words or the one of few words? Or does it depend on what he says? Father is speaking generally. Do you like talkative or silent people? In the Orient there are many statues of Buddha. Does Buddha’s statue ever say a word? He never speaks a word; he neither praises you or chastises you. You never know what he is thinking. Yet, he is very great and everybody comes to worship him. Also, he is always looking at one focal point; he never looks around like we do. We don’t know what he looks for but he does look for something. Do you understand? That is all we want to do; look at one thing. The best solution in the most complicated situation is silence. Don’t say anything. That is the best way. When something happens women jump around, but a man will sit even more still. He doesn’t say anything, he might not even open his eyes. He just sits still, but Father says that is a very wonderful thing. Because he never knows which is going to begin, a sad thing or a happy thing, he is in anticipation. But because he doesn’t know he is very still. He is trying not to miss the sign of what is to come.</p>
|
||
<p>If ten women gather together we can imagine how much they will talk. But if among them there is one woman who does not utter a word, she will eventually become the center of those ten women. The other nine women will pay attention to her. If she does not speak for ten years, everyone will wonder what her opinion is and what she is thinking. If she stays silent for one hundred years, then for that one hundred years everyone must pay attention to her to find out what she is thinking.</p>
|
||
<p>When Westerners meet together there tends to be more talk than when Oriental people gather. In the diplomatic arena who is eventually the winner; the one who speaks little or the one who speaks much? The one who stays silent is more likely to become a judge. We can see that in the courtroom too. Each attorney talks so much. The judge says nothing but he has the final word. It is the same thing, we have to understand silence. This is how God conducted Himself. For so many years God hardly spoke. We see so much commotion between the existing churches and Father and the Unification Church. Most of the noise has been the Christian church criticizing the Unification Church. They have been saying all kinds of things about Father. But Reverend Moon was silent, almost never speaking against others except when it was absolutely necessary. Which do you think is wiser?</p>
|
||
<p>Among those in society, if one person kept silent for ten years, his words would become that much more trustworthy when he did speak. Once he speaks everybody listens and trusts him. If we speak a lot we may have a lot of outer form, but inside you lose everything. You don’t have anything inside. We see this rule very clearly now. But, if you are going to speak for the sake of the whole and you know you are right and that your speech will help others, then it is more helpful to talk more. Many people will question you, “Do you practice what you are saying?” So, how can any person afford to say much? The one who likes to boast about himself, generally ends up creating something with his words which he doesn’t even have. Isn’t that true? He never stops boasting at the limit of what he has. The one who boasts gradually expands and expands and creates an imaginary thing that he is talking about. Eventually his talk becomes false. So we see a general tendency; the one who is more silent is better connected to the truth side. As much as he speaks more than necessary, he is that much connected to that which is false. What should be your rule of thumb; to speak more or less? [Less.]
|
||
<p>So in the family, does the man or woman tend to speak more? [Woman.] In a company, the one who keeps silent and always works will be thought of as the owner by others. Even to the extent that we know this already, isn’t it true that Western people propagandize? They advertise themselves and think it is a virtue. It is the other way around with Orientals. They hide themselves knowing that other people will discover them. This is a funny example, but there is some truth in it. In the last twenty or thirty years the Japanese have toured everywhere around the world. They never spoke, not a word, not because they couldn’t, they just didn’t. But, they took a lot of pictures didn’t they? Today people wonder how did Japan go up so high? While they were taking a lot of pictures nobody realized what they were doing. Everybody knows the West is the inventor and Japan is the copier. They have become not just copiers but masters and the legitimate owner now. Now Americans jump up and down and say they don’t like Japan, but what can they do? Not much. Here, we see two different lifestyles; one was proud and boasting, the other was rather humble and didn’t say much. That can change position so greatly. Again, it testifies that silence is really a virtue. The person who looks like this [the funny picture of True Love] will be a wealthy person in the future. The person who enjoys a lot of blessing will look like this. Take a good look before Father erases it.</p>
|
||
<p>Now we know one great realization both by reason and by heart: what is most important for women is not money, or prestige, or even beauty. And the same is true the other way around; what a man needs most is not fame or anything like that. Women are what men want and men are the most important thing to women. Your value as a woman can never be determined by yourself. Father is again emphasizing this point. Your value is decided through your spouse. A man will decide your value. And a man’s value is also decided by woman, not by the man himself. It becomes exchangeable centered on love.</p>
|
||
<p>What is the human purpose? There are two; for woman, it’s man and for man, it’s woman. We are born, not for ourselves, but for each other. Centering on what? True Love. That is core love, the essence of love. We have to understand love more deeply. Before I even came to exist, before my life began, love existed and was the originator. Because of love my life began. The concept of love is made up of a plus side which is man and a minus portion which is woman. Originally there was an invisible concept of love such as this. [Father draws a diagram on the board.] The positive and negative aspects were deployed separately so the positive portion constitutes the vertical existence and the minus portion constitutes the horizontal existence. Where does love meet in this concept? The only conceivable place we can imagine it, is that love can only take place in the vertical relationship. When a child is born he looks towards this point within man and woman. There are different levels. Both plus and minus go through different steps to reach the same horizontal level which intersects the vertical line. Often a man grows up beyond that horizontal line, but he can no longer see ahead so he realizes, “This is the point where I am supposed to be” and he goes back to the horizontal line. Then he starts looking toward the center and so does the woman from her side. Where do they meet? Right at the center. There are no two planes, only this one horizontal line and this place is the only place they will meet. Each one will know where to meet.</p>
|
||
<p>Here, he is the fruit of the great, invisible element of plus. And she is the fruit of the minus. [Father draws a big circle around the four position shaped diagram.] If you make a big sphere like this, of course, the upper half is apt to be the invisible side and lower half is visible. This is like our world and like our mind and body. Mind is the vertical, invisible me and our body is the visible me. We eventually become the responsible person of two different worlds; invisible and visible. Above is heaven and below is earth. Man is above, woman is below and this point is the point of a great joining. Like Father has explained to us thousands of times, if you take this segment here it will fit anywhere. It is interchangeable. Do you understand? It is the ideal point of settlement. This is the total destination for love between parents and children, children’s love to parents and spousal love. In a father-son relationship, this is plural. The single will never reach to perfection. Right here for the first time two will be joined and become plural. Heaven, earth and man are clearly separate, but they are about to meet. Where? Right here.</p>
|
||
<p>So as a man treads this course he finds out all about the earth, science and the law. Women, too. But eventually, they know their destination is to meet each other. When the two meet here the motion centered on True Love begins. This concept is denoted in Divine Principle as our area of five percent responsibility. We know we began from here and our portion of responsibility depends on reaching that point. This is the ideal settlement point as Father already said. It is not money, it is not position or your influence which matters. What matters most is True Love; real love towards each other and towards your parents and towards your children. God too, has dual characteristics, like two seeds in one hull. All seeds are like this [with a plus side and a minus side] without exception. You can’t find one which is not this way. No matter how big or small a seed you may find, if you break it open you will find this is true. Can you exchange that at will? In other words can you take another seed and make one seed from two pluses? You cannot do that. When they are in love, you cannot replace any one of these. There are two in one hull. Isn’t that true? If one side is eliminated, the whole thing will be destroyed. This relationship is eternal. This is the law of God’s creation. God’s world operates under this law. Nothing can change it.</p>
|
||
<p>Husband and wife together are like the fruit of God. Free sex is like changing around that combination. When you plant that distorted seed will it bring forth any significant being? No, free sex is the end of that generation. AIDS is the actual result. What do people with AIDS deserve now? Of course, being eradicated and erased. How can you tell who is infected with AIDS when you select your spouse? That kind of illness is now rampant. You could not consider lesbians and homosexuals as candidates for your spouse. Anyway, those who are afflicted will be destroyed. Since we cannot afford to wait until every one is destroyed or infected, Father gave the Washington Times a suggestion to promote the marking AIDS patients. For example, they would have to wear a red hat. But let them identify themselves so that people can defend themselves. Who gets the dishonor as the ancestral country of AIDS? Is it Korea or America? America must be aware of this. If America cannot take care of this problem by itself, then someone like Reverend Moon has to solve this problem, not only for this country but for the world as well. Who caused this deviation from the holy position to this lowly, lowly position? It was not God, but Satan.</p>
|
||
<p>Laughter and happiness can only start and rest at this center point. God can laugh here, all of us can laugh here. Unless we reach this point there is no laughter and no happiness. A mother is the object of laughter. In other words, one can laugh because of her. A husband can laugh because of his wife and the children, the whole neighborhood and country can laugh, because of her presence. Who should laugh the most? What man enjoys most to behold is a woman who laughs. Do you know why God did not give women a beard? The most sensitive change in laughing starts around the mouth. If a woman’s mouth was covered by a beard, you would never know when she smiled. A man will look at her mouth when she says, “Welcome, please come in.” Look around and observe if this is true. Woman start saying something from their mouth, then it radiates here and the wrinkles start-good wrinkles, not bad wrinkles.</p>
|
||
<p>Why do men like to kiss women? Because the mouth is the object of laughter. He wants a taste of that. American men and American women like to kiss and be kissed. In the East, it is not so true. Why do women have a smaller face than men? Because you can comprehend a smaller face easily. The smaller the face, the more desirable it is. You can comprehend everything in a very short time. When women laugh, their attractive laughter begins with the shrinking of the mouth. Whereas, it is more likely that the laughter of a man begins with him opening his mouth. Also, have you noticed that woman move down as they laugh whereas men move their heads up and back. Now you know one reason why women don’t have a beard; so you can show your mouth which changes sensitively when you start laughing. A beard can shake so you know when a man is laughing. Father feels he deserves at least an eighty percent mark, if not more for his explanation of why women don’t have beards.</p>
|
||
<p>When women sit in front of the makeup mirror, what area do they concentrate on? Two places, their mouth and their eyes. Why? Because the mouth is where laughter starts and the eyes are the signal of everything. Sometimes women have very long fingernails and they paint them all kinds of colors. If you are so full of True Love and in spite of yourself you do that, it is fine. Father says it is not only forgivable, but it can be recognized. If you want to magnify your expression of True Love in cooking and caressing and doing such wonderful things with your hands, and in order to make that accent you make your fingernails noticeable, then it is alright. But no other reason is acceptable. What about the toenails? They don’t do so much so why should you give them the same treatment? Women who make up their toenails are the worst kinds of women.</p>
|
||
<p>Which do you prefer, thin or thick lips on women? Father is not going to tell you everything. That is up to you to research. Don’t be lazy.</p>
|
||
<p>There are three very valuable things which you cannot see; life, love and mind. What is the center of those three? Love. Your mind is so wide, isn’t it? If you have money your mind says, “Why don’t you distribute this money to all Americans?” So you give all your money to 240 million Americans. Then your mind would say, “Why do you stop there? What about the world?” So you start distributing money to all five billion people. Then your mind would still say, “Didn’t you forget about the spirit world?” Your mind is like that. Your mind says, “Why did you forget God? He is most important.” You thought God was the richest so you forgot. God is not greedy, but do you think He wants more than anybody else? He does. God won’t approve of us even if we give away all we can see. Later on He will say to us, “Don’t you have more to give?” Then you start giving something you can’t even see and nobody else can see. Then God approves of you and says, “You are right.” God is the master of everything which is not visible. God will approve of the man who gives the visible money and the invisible mind saying, “Yes, that is the way to give.”</p>
|
||
<p>When a wife gives a present to her husband, she not only gives a present, but she also gives her mind. Then the gift is appreciated. If she just gives what is visible, then the gift is not appreciated. Even though you women know your husband loves you with his body, you want to know he loves you with his mind as well. You always question, “Do you love me with your mind also?” We must combine the visible and invisible love.</p>
|
||
<p>We have to turn our attention more to the invisible side. We already know how to deal with the visible side. Now for the first time we understand the things which have global value and we must advance to that. Why? Because that is the way man is created. We have duality like God, there is visible and invisible. From there, motion takes place. We say chung sung. Again this chung sung is a key word in our life, but unfortunately there is no equivalent in English. ‘Heart’ is as close as it can come; heart and mind and effort, everything put together. We come to Belvedere in the morning but not thoughtlessly. We don’t just come, but rather we prepare for Father, thinking about what he has gone through all his life. Think about what you are here for. In a short time, in five or ten minutes give a run down of all historical encounters and wait for Father with chung sung, with heart. That invisible preparation makes the experience more valuable. Just being present here is precious enough, but with the invisible chung sung added to that, our being here becomes much more valuable.</p>
|
||
<p>A wife who is waiting for her husband to come back from work should not just wait and then say hello. She should think about her husband all day long, in many different ways. Then when they actually meet and face each other glory will be added to that moment. Laughter and a little smile will add to that. A laughing face has an attractive power to pull in your husband.</p>
|
||
<p>Who is going to be the owner or center of the Unification Church? Not the big husky man, but maybe the small woman who adds on more and more invisible value. Day after day after day they accumulate that invisible value and after some time even a small woman may become the center and owner of the Unification Church. God as well as Parents will see her. Father recognizes her coming to him, she doesn’t look like just another face in the crowd. Not only between husband and wife, but even a child who thinks about his parents all the time will build a strong power between them. Thinking about it is invisible. Everybody can make invisible power, no problem. Everyone can do this and make this accumulation. We are free to do this. Day and night we can gather this invisible accumulation. How wonderful it is! If you pile it up like a high mountain, God will certainly notice and look down and praise you for that.</p>
|
||
<p>Do you think Father’s talk is true or not? As a man is working, he should think about his wife and children and want them to be serving the whole world. If they can do that this will become a true blessing point. If you think deeply of your wife and children, they cannot leave you. They are bound over and over by your force of love. You have captured them. Each one of us wants to be captured. The whole world wants to be captured by that kind of love. Isn’t that true?</p>
|
||
<p>How precious it is for you to exert this invisible power. You are very strong and capable of doing this. Think about your child and cry for your child even while you cannot see them. Your heart will be transmitted to them. God recognizes your invisible properties and attributes more because that is what makes you like Him. The person who puts more emphasis on the invisible things is followed by God. Is this happiness? That person who is recognized by God is the happiest person. Everyone would say to that person, “I respect you forever. I will follow you forever.” Is that true? Now you know well, more than me!</p>
|
||
<p>So we must understand that kind of person would be God’s inseparable object of love. God loves that kind of person the most; the one who lives centered on this invisible world of love and the invisible world of life. God will cherish that person the most. Do we all love Father? Why? He has invisible love power, invisible life power and invisible mind power. God loves that kind of person. Anyone with those qualities becomes God’s partner of love. God is the center of love. God loves the person with these invisible attributes so automatically every human being likes that person too. Do you understand? It is clear. You should always be accumulating invisible properties. This is what a wise man does. A wise man will never perish. Unchangeable happiness, freedom and peace can be found there, not in other places. Let us accumulate these invisible properties and invisible wealth so that we can shine out in the spirit world, not only here. In the spirit world there are degrees. Some people stay higher and some people stay lower depending on how much of these properties they have.</p>
|
||
<p>No one knows how many tears Father shed for this earth and for heaven. When Father went to Danbury everyone cried, but Father knew his tears must soak the other side of the prison wall; outside of Danbury. And that is exactly what he did. Then what happened? All the prison inmates came to him. They were so docile and gentle in front of Father, just like children coming to their parents. Father didn’t say anything to them, but his invisible love was reaching out to them. When they were ready to leave the prison, they would all come with a gift for Father. They would bring the best thing they had possessed in prison life and leave it with Father saying, “Please keep it.” Father’s life motto wherever he goes is “Leave behind invisible accumulations.”</p>
|
||
<p>When Father goes to Korea, America suddenly feels empty. Do you feel that? Nobody tells us, but automatically, in spite of ourselves, our direction leads us to face Father. Our body is limited, we can only do so much, but our mind is limitless. There is hardly any limit to our hearts, we can do so much. Our purpose in life is to accumulate the most while we are alive. If we work without limitations, we can accumulate more love and thrust more love into it and more thought. If a person lives like this all his life then when he goes to the spirit world he dies while he is standing or sitting or working. Because he lived a very normal life his spirit can separate from his body easily and naturally. This is the good way.</p>
|
||
<p>So, which is more important; what we can see or what we cannot see? [What we cannot see.] That is the secret of Father’s life and Reverend Moon’s teaching. If you give the enemy even a dot of True Love (not a big painting of love), that dot will be strong enough to protect him from Satan’s pulling him away from you. A True Love dot cannot be occupied by Satan’s power.</p>
|
||
<p>Even though the world is so big, there is nothing we cannot know, even in the invisible world. The whole thing must come into True Love, True Life and True Mind. You can then embrace and unify with no problem. With visible things you cannot do this, but by working with the invisible world this can be achieved. People with invisible power can embrace everything forever.</p>
|
||
<p>We know this joining takes place mostly with invisible elements. To pray in an extremely complicated situation is a very valuable thing. It is a very formidable thing too. Those who pour a lot of chung sung into their lives are very formidable and fearful. That person can achieve miracles. Whatever we can see that we achieved here is left behind when we go to spirit world. There is not an iota of it that we can take. But from the invisible things we build up, we take everything with us. Do you understand? I want to become the owner of the invisible world. Do you understand clearly? Father may not own so much property, but what Father has inside is greatest.</p>
|
||
<p>It is springtime now. Until now, Americans, by their culture and tradition have been focused on the things they can see and achieve. From this point on Americans will pay more attention to the invisible world. Their transition of life toward true wealth will begin now, like springtime. They will become more and more rich. American people will have a different attitude toward the invisible world, otherwise there is no hope. America is now headed down toward perishment, isn’t it? How can we make a resurrection here? There is only one way. All Americans must take the position of pursuing the things of invisible value. In that way, a new America will be resurrected. Is this clear? When America starts doing that, the whole Western world will follow. Then the entire Western world will never perish.</p>
|
||
<p>Until now Father paved many roads, but he especially paved the road for Mother. Father lifted Mother up and up and has now brought her to the same degree as Father himself. Father has given hundreds and thousands of hours of sermons. Mother doesn’t have to repeat the thousands of hours of sermons. If Mother gives an hour-long sermon three times, her position will be the same as Father’s position. Finally, a “Mansei” can be shouted out in the world of womanhood. In Father’s goal for perfection, he always had Mother in mind representing perfection from the outside world. Father’s goal is to make the outside world perfect. The outside world is the partner subject place for me. The inside viewpoint is that Mother is one with me. The outside world is nearing completion in this time and inside, Mother’s completion has come. After that she is standing on the same level as Father. Do you understand? From there, a new world is appearing. A new turning point is coming. In that there is hope for all humankind. Do you understand?</p>
|
||
<p>Let us pledge today ourselves that, “I will even ignore the visible world for the value of the invisible world. From now on I will start building up the accumulations of the invisible world and clearly change these attitudes in my life as of today.” Those who pledge this please raise your hands. God bless you!</p>
|
||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||
|
||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||
|
||
</article><!-- #post-2076 -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
<article id="post-2074" class="post-2074 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1992">
|
||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/26/new-nation-and-new-family.html" title="Permalink to NEW NATION AND NEW FAMILY" rel="bookmark">NEW NATION AND NEW FAMILY</a>
|
||
</h2>
|
||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-26T05:50:13+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/26/new-nation-and-new-family.html" rel="bookmark">June 26, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-26T05:50:13+01:00">June 26, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1992.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1992</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||
<h3 align="CENTER">January 12, 1992<br />
|
||
Belvedere, New York<br />
|
||
Translator – Sang Kil Han</h3>
|
||
<p>As you see, the title of my sermon is written in Korean. Those who can read it, raise your hands. Getting close to 100%. Who knows the meaning?</p>
|
||
<p>The motto for this new year is “<i>The Unification of the New Nation.</i>” This is the second Sunday of 1992, and we are talking about New Families. Today is the 12th day of January, right? History has seen many nations, including nations made up of only one race. Through wars, nations have been formed which have been thrust into the world scale. This is the direction of history; through war this has been going on. So history has been molded by wars at various times. The question is, will this pattern continue even now? Will the future history be formed through wars?</p>
|
||
<p>So far, it is unmistakable looking back at history: there were wars at all different times. As a result of those wars, nations were formed in higher and higher degrees. But will this pattern continue? If so, then when can peace be experienced? It is impossible that history continue to be shaped through war.</p>
|
||
<p>We see this pattern also in other areas. Even in the family, there is the father-centered faction, the mother-centered faction. Some division is very visible. In the small nation of Korea it has always been that way-division between one province and another. Furthermore, there has been division between the Western and Eastern worlds, trying to compete and even fighting. When our goal is about to be realized, when heaven and earth are about to become one, then these things cannot continue.</p>
|
||
<p>We can explain the world of peace. The world of peace is where we can go back and forth from the smallest unit to the largest unit. You can travel freely without being stopped. There are no borders or passports and such. Isn’t it natural to want to travel wherever our imagination can stretch? We want to be able to go deep down in the ocean. We want to fly to the end of the universe. Nothing stops our mind or our ambition to go anywhere and everywhere.</p>
|
||
<p>There is no Unification Church member who does not believe in spirit world, is there? Do you just believe that the spirit world exists, or do you know it does? We know about and we also have experiences of it. There is no way of denying it after that. We are so accustomed to living in this world where borders and boundaries are everywhere. When someone from this world goes to spirit world, he finds that there are absolutely no borders. How are people treated, since everybody goes to the same place?</p>
|
||
<p>What if we go to the spirit world and we find the most beautiful woman, the most handsome man? Since they represent the highest level of beauty and handsomeness, everybody would try to follow him or her, wouldn’t they? Just as it is here, we compete. And if we cannot compete fairly, then we use our power to achieve what we want, to get the object we want. Everybody seeks the most beautiful woman. Suppose some man who has the most power gains control over her and occupies her, yet she does not like him at all. Will she be happy? No matter how strongly that man asserts, “You are mine! I have power over you!” she will not be happy. This makes us realize that borderlines are not necessarily all bad. Somebody has to be able to put up defenses against lawlessness. Somebody has to stop that man and say, “No, you can’t do that.”</p>
|
||
<p>So now we come to some confusion. It is bad to have a borderline but sometimes it is good to have a borderline. This is a problem. It is the borderline that most beautiful woman should like, her mouth should like, her ears should like, her eyes should like, her face should like, must like that. So all things must like that before she can be happy. Well, that is understandable. But what if there is a man and another man likes him so much, like the homosexuals and lesbians. Is that the world of peace?</p>
|
||
<p>In the beginning of the Creation, God installed a certain order. We recognize orderliness, don’t we? What if the eye claims his freedom and tries to occupy the place of the mouth? Why should the eyes be placed right in front of the face and not on the side, since they could cover more area, having a wider angle of vision? What about the nose? Why don’t the nostrils have more space between them? Why shouldn’t the ears be turned around and facing the back instead of the front of the head? At least one ought to be turned around, don’t you think?</p>
|
||
<p>Look at the hands and the arms in their natural position. Do they face each other, or are they facing away from each other? Is this the way we walk, or is this the way we walk? (Shows different ways of walking.) Everything is coordinated. Have you ever seen anybody who is mechanically straight? No, everybody is slightly curved inward. Isn’t that true? Everything has an order and must function in compliance with that order.</p>
|
||
<p>What if the hair decided to grow on all different parts of the face? It cannot go against order. All creation is directed by a certain orderliness. What about the fingers and the hand? Wouldn’t it be more convenient if the hand was just one big device, without the separated fingers? Also you wouldn’t have to cut so many fingernails. What if the middle finger was shorter than all the others? That middle finger is in the center, as an extension of the center of the arm, just like a bud in the tree should be longer than the rest of the branch. So we have the result.</p>
|
||
<p>The hands must be rounded, not square or any other funny shape. If you have rounded hands when you clench them, your life will be an easier life. If so, then why are the feet shaped differently. Why is the first toe the longest instead of the middle, like in the hand? That is because the center of the foot is that first toe. Isn’t that true? That is part of the orderliness.</p>
|
||
<p>So do we need order? What if the eyebrow would be right here, instead of where it is? If one person out of the billions of people on the earth had a face that was actually like that, then he wouldn’t ever have to work! He could just sit in a museum and get paid to be seen.</p>
|
||
<p>There is no way of denying that everything in nature exists according to order and design. Then, the second point is that we have rules and regulations. Do we need those rules? Man has man’s rules. When a man goes to the bathroom, he can stand up and pass water. A woman has to sit down. What if they did it the other way around? That wouldn’t be according to the rules! Actually, it is unruly. If some man strays into a woman’s bathroom, or a woman strays into the man’s bathroom, everybody laughs. It is funny and surprising. Yesterday, we had a guest and he was in the men’s room. On his way out, he encountered a woman coming in. For a moment he thought he had been in the wrong bathroom. So a man uses the men’s room in a man’s manner and a woman uses the women’s room in the women’s manner. That is a rule. Isn’t it necessary?</p>
|
||
<p>Suppose someone says, “I want to exert my freedom of choice. I will walk like this.” (Acts out some funny way of walking.) Then he is not a man; he is something else. How can he eat food in that way? Or he says, “I have my own rule so this is the way I am going to use my arms.” He does this all the time. Then he is not a man. So do we need rules? Yes.</p>
|
||
<p>(Father draws on the board.) Here is a man, with a big face, big eyes, nose and mouth. But his torso is quite small. Is that attractive? No, it is very strange. If he has a big head, then he should also have big shoulders and everything else. What if women had wide shoulders, like men, rather than wide hips? That would not be good. Now it seems that many women want to become men. They say, “Why not? We can become bigger and more powerful and eventually we will be able to rule over men, the way they have been ruling over us.” Some contemporary women have this kind of thinking. Those women are American women. I do not wish to undermine or ridicule American women, but this is a fact. No Korean women are espousing such ideals.</p>
|
||
<p>This is a rule. If they go outside of the rule, will they find happiness or not? Will they look good? Those who say, “We don’t need rules,” raise your hands. Are we going to deny the rules of conduct? When we interact within the family, there are all different rules according to one’s own position. There are brothers’ rules, sisters’ rules, mother’s, father’s, grandparents, husband and wife. There are all these different kinds of order and rules. Those who deny these rules are actually denying existence itself.</p>
|
||
<p>Here within the Unification Church, centering on Father, we have a certain order. If someone goes beyond that order, it does not come to anything. Just like the head is supposed to be at the top of the body, and the face has to be in the front. Someone who refuses to do that and wants to be someplace else is like a face that puts itself on the back of the head. That’s against order.</p>
|
||
<p>You say words such as “I like you. I love you very much.” But instead of saying it face to face, eye to eye, you turn around and speak looking upward or down, or off to the side. Does the person you are speaking to really believe you like him? No, the meaning is lost. Can anyone deny order? Even the shape of the nose is determined by order. If someone says, “I don’t want my nose to be shaped that way. I want a totally unique nose, shaped differently from everybody else,” that would eliminate him from the ranks of humanity. That would eliminate you from being a human being! When you first glance another person, which do you see first-his forehead or his nose? You see his nose first because that is what sticks out the most. If that nose is slanted to the side, then the whole body should correspond. Thus the nose has to be straight. That is the rule for the nose.</p>
|
||
<p>Imagine a woman who is very fashion conscious. Suppose she decides she wants to have one round, large eye, like a Westerner, and one very small eye, that looks Oriental. She likes that kind of variety. Then she would have international eyes! No matter how much that person may be pleased with herself, nobody else would like to see such a face.</p>
|
||
<p>Why is this kind of orderliness necessary? It is so that one can have proper relationship. It is for the sake of right relationship. No matter how perfect a man or woman may be, by themselves they don’t mean anything unless they can conduct themselves properly in relationship with other people. Imagine a woman saying, “I don’t care to be around any man. I only care about women.” So she would live that way, with no relationship with anyone except other women. In that way, she is denying the rules of existence. If she continues that way, she will not be able to exist beyond one generation.</p>
|
||
<p>Look at the tiny sparrows. Do they have relationships or not? Yes, they have proper relationships with each other. What about the world of insects. Would one small insect ever choose to go off and live by himself? Another thing a woman might say is, “I will live above men.” Would that be right? The woman is always supposed to be in a lower position than man. The man is taller and the woman is shorter. Is that Reverend Moon’s order or Reverend Moon’s rule? That is the natural order of relationship, not someone’s interpretation. Those who say, “I don’t want to be bound by that kind of rule. I will live the way I choose, without any relationship.” Can anyone say such a thing? Can anyone be happy that way?</p>
|
||
<p>Through these examples, we can see the ideal. Intellectually, we have a good reason for this. Everybody wants the ideal, but that ideal cannot be attained without order. Without rules and order, there is no ideal. You cannot gain the ideal without relationship. The way we are-the fact that our eyes are here, our nose is here, and our mouth is under the nose-is the ideal. What if your neck was stiff, like a plaster cast, so that every time you wanted to turn your head you also had to turn your whole body. Have you ever felt thankful for your neck and the way it functions? The neck cannot be very independent. It always must be the base for the head and it must stay in position with the shoulders. The neck is always in the shadows of the head, so perhaps it could complain, “Why do I have to stay here all the time?”</p>
|
||
<p>Those parts which move the most are the arms and legs, head and neck. Which do you think moves more, the neck or the eyes? Can the eyes look behind you without your head and neck turning around? No sooner do the eyes think about looking around than the neck responds by moving the head so the eyes can see. If an insect or something settles on your nose, your hand automatically reaches out to chase it away. If you didn’t have that hand and had to rely on your head alone to shake it loose, you would be in trouble, wouldn’t you? So the hands can never feel independent, and neither can the head.</p>
|
||
<p>After all these items are working in right relationship, then everything agrees, “Yes, that is a man who is working correctly.” Everything in creation will harmonize with him and approve of him, saying, “He is like God’s brother.” Everything has to be attractive, becoming. When a very heavy woman wears a mini-skirt, is that becoming? No, short skirts are basically attractive on thin women with long legs. Therefore, a short fat Japanese woman could not look so nice in a mini-skirt. Actually, the mini-skirt looks better on a short, thin Oriental than a tall, heavy Westerner.</p>
|
||
<p>Isn’t it true that everything has to be conducted according to right order and rules? Ideals, happiness-none of these are possible without the proper orderliness and compliance with rules. Now more and more stress is being placed on relationships, such as man’s relationship with others, woman’s relationship with others, the father’s relationship with the children, and so forth. Not so much the individual, but relationships with others. Look at the way the Western women grow and decorate their fingernails. They like to grow them very long and paint them bright red. But Oriental women do not have that custom. Can they have proper relationship? That is very unnatural-she is creating a relationship. When something is too unnatural, then all things of the universe will reject it. The red on her nails, you wonder about it. I suspect that sometime in the future, women will start wearing black and even purple on their nails. Do you know what purple represents? The color of death. So is that kind of nail polish in line with order? Or is it within rules? Is it designed for proper relationship? No, it is strange. So the outcome is something other than the ideal.</p>
|
||
<p>What does it mean to be ideal. It means to be harmonious with east, west, north and south, front and rear-anywhere. Wherever there is harmonious proper relationship, that is the ideal. Why do we need harmonious relationships between the four directions of north, south, east and west? It is because those directions represent the extension of the relationship, how far it extends. We talk about the Pacific and Atlantic oceans, and the North Pole and South Pole. So unless you are equipped with all the directions and the limits, then you cannot maintain proper relationship.</p>
|
||
<p>We see many things that exist in the so-called “free style,” free-this, and free-that, which means “don’t care.” That is out of the ideal realm. Actually that is when human beings can fall to a state lower than the animals. Even the animals and insects live within the rules of nature, so they are more ideal than human beings. All these perverted, sick relationships which are being seen in some families, such as grandfathers lying with grandchildren and so forth, are absolutely outside of right order. We don’t even like to think about these things, much less talk about them. If that individual says, “It is my freedom to do that. I like it and it is my ideal,” others may think, “Well, he may be right.” So when some man declares, “I am going to have sexual relationship with my own grandchildren,” and nobody has anything to say about it, what kind of society can that be? That is far lower than anything in the animal kingdom. Even some animals know better than to have improper sexual relationship. For example, the horse knows better than to mate with its sibling from the same mare. Some birds remain monogamous. When one bird dies, its mate wants to die at the same time. They all live within the boundary of order and rules. Only human beings want to go beyond those boundaries.</p>
|
||
<p>When human relationships go out of bounds and people start engaging in such things as free sex, there can be no ideal anymore. If everything orderly has been denied, then the ideal itself is being denied.</p>
|
||
<p>My topic this morning is “The New Nation and the New Families.” The nation is far away, so let us focus on our own family, which we can see every day.</p>
|
||
<p>America has been having a lot of problems, but it has been able to continue to exist up to this time because a minimum degree of order and rule in relationships that has been maintained. But only after there is an ideal, when everything becomes the ideal, then freedom comes to exist for the first time. Everybody is seeking freedom, but where can they find it? Where does freedom come from? It will come only after the ideal has been achieved. Peace and happiness will follow freedom, in that order.</p>
|
||
<p>People seeking freedom do not really know what it is they are looking for. So how can you jump over all these right relationships and achieve freedom? Let’s assume that someone has freedom. Will that automatically lead to happiness and peace? No, it will not unless you have right relationships. Centering on the ideal, all directions must be connected properly. As soon as the ideal is realized, then everything else will follows. We don’t even need to worry about it. We will be free at that time, then we will be harmonious. Equality, right relationship between right and left, between up and down, front and rear-all relationships will become acceptable.</p>
|
||
<p>Western people are constantly seeking the horizontal ideal, as symbolized in the way they shake hands, a sign of horizontal unity. The Oriental greeting is to bow to the other, which is a symbol of vertical respect. As we all know, the Oriental language is written up and down. East and West must come to unite in the future. When an Oriental beckons for someone to come, he moves his hand downward, totally different from the way a Westerner does it. When one hand has to go above the other for some gesture, which hand should it be? It should always be the right hand. Why is that? The right represents power and heaven. So the right hand should do the eating. Western people do not make any distinction between the left and right hands. They do not see any difference between them. If someone writes with the left hand, it is actually a bit easier, since they write from left to right. Many people do write with their left hand in this country. Everything is dictated by pragmatism-whatever is easiest. Very rarely does anyone say people should write with their right hand. However, the Orientals always use their right hands to write. Why is that? Ignorance of proper order and right rules bring about mistakes. That is why Westerners don’t see any difference between right and left handed writing.</p>
|
||
<p>As long as you are living only with Westerners, this may be okay but what if you suddenly have to go and live among Orientals? Then we have to study how the Orientals do things. We have to ask, “Who is right and why?” We have to abide by whomever we determine is doing it right. We can’t say, “I don’t care.” We must care about right relationship and natural law. That is required in order to find the ideal. Times are changing. Even the Western people must do what they are supposed to do according to nature and God’s rules.</p>
|
||
<p>When a man and woman dance together, what is their usual direction-do they dance around in a clockwise or counterclockwise direction? They move to the right side, in a clockwise direction, but why? It is because the man is leading. If the woman were to lead, then they would dance in the other direction. These things are not just accidentally determined. They are all in accordance with nature. When lightning strikes, we hear that with our ears. As soon as we hear that, our eyes dart in that direction. Then the mind registers its reaction of fear. That is the order. All these steps take place according to rule and order.</p>
|
||
<p>This is the basic rule of the natural world. No matter what you are, you are bound by these rules. Look at the United Nations, where almost every nation of the world is represented, even though there are extreme differences in habits and customs. At the United Nations, they have to abide by some common rules and orders, and how to relate with each other. That is the only way the United Nations can continue. There is something grossly wrong with that organization, however. The form is right, but the way it operates is very wrong. Why is that? In order for right order to be achieved, we should pay a higher amount of taxes to the United Nations than we pay to the individual countries. Then the U.N. would take its proper place of relationship. The center of all individuals should be right there, not off to one side. It should be like an individual. The whole world, which is comprised of different countries, should work like an individual. Right at the center. And many different countries should respond, obey and help each other. They are one, not isolated individuals.</p>
|
||
<p>The United States saw that there was something very wrong with the way the U.N. was operating, so they tried to pull away from it to some extent. The Soviets were not paying their proper dues, but America was paying a major share, and they realized that was wrong. That kind of one-sided relationship could not continue.</p>
|
||
<p>If America set priorities based on these rules, then America would have become a much stronger country than it is today. Think about it. If America used more money for the sake of the United Nations than for itself, then America would have become much stronger. So the order, rule and relationship have all been taken in the wrong direction. Then things cannot continue, nor does the ideal come about.</p>
|
||
<p>It applies to the smallest unit, which is the family, but also to the largest entity, the nation, world and cosmos. Order, rules and relationship and the resulting ideal are applicable to every level, regardless of the size. It applies to companies and labor unions too. Labor unions however, put stress on the lower relationship, not the upper ones. They say, “I don’t recognize that rule. Who made that? I didn’t make it.” Unfortunately that is why we see, union gangs assaulting the presidents of companies. How can that be? It is like the children beating up their father. In fact, communism went out and symbolically killed the father because communism did not recognize the position of the family, the father and so forth. They believed that the individual was self-sufficient.</p>
|
||
<p>Looking at these things we can conclude that they are satanic developments and events. All these elements came into America and helped America to destroy itself. What is America’s order? Do we see proper respect for the President? No, that hardly exists. What about the relationship between man and woman? Who is the center? Who is the center of the country, man or woman? Unless we have these relationship corrected, there can be no ideal. What are the hippies, the yippees? They were the ones who were completely by themselves, denied the proper order of relationship. Can you go to spirit world and say, “God, I don’t know who made up these rules of order, so let us do away with your throne. Let me sit up there instead.” Maybe a woman would walk by and say, “Hey, you can’t sit there. I want to.” So they fight on the horizontal level.</p>
|
||
<p>We must restore the real ideal and the proper order and rules of relationship. Therefore, we definitely need a new nation and new family who abides by this.</p>
|
||
<p>Suppose you say, “America is doing fine. We have our own ways. We don’t need these Oriental customs.” Could America prosper with such an attitude? No, it would eventually perish, it cannot go on. Times have changed and the world has changed from fifty years ago. President Bush went to Japan recently, but he needs some “left hand” to support him. There is no left hand to support him. Without substance, he just goes around and around. Bush, of course, went and tried to exert a certain pressure, but they don’t want to be pressured. They just run away. Without giving much attention to order and to relationship, and just saying, “This is the way the rule should be,” will anyone listen? No, not likely. Actually, what it amounts to is, “For the past many years, we have been doing it this way, so we should continue to do that.” But the other countries say, “Why should we?”</p>
|
||
<p>We can look at certain natural laws. When you try to throw a discus, you have to do it a certain way. If you don’t let it go at the right time and with the right motion, you might throw it out with great strength but it won’t go very far. Sometimes it lands right at your own feet. And sometimes you can lose your balance and fall over. When President Bush fell over, that showed the lack of American balance. What if the world is in a very serious, chaotic condition? You not only fall, but also you die.</p>
|
||
<p>Do we need the new order? Does the world need that? Without the new order, can the new world of peace ever come to exist? What about without the new rule, can world peace come? No. Without the new type of relationship can the world find peace? No. Without all these, no new ideal will be born.</p>
|
||
<p>What is it which has allowed mankind to continue to exist, throughout all the wars, conflicts and destructive things which have never stopped? Mankind was able to keep going until the present day. What allowed us to continue? What is the main element? What element has supported man’s continued existence? Man and woman continued to develop-has that been due to the power of money, or was it through the application of knowledge, or governmental authority? What element has done it? Yes, it was the power of love, but it was not True Love. Only love can give birth to a child. Certainly money, knowledge and power cannot create a new life. In order to propagate history, man and woman had to come together in love. Without love, no history could have continued.</p>
|
||
<p>The same is true in the other realms of creation-animal world, plants, minerals-without love, everything would cease exist. Love is like the common denominator. Love is the minimum requirement of relationship among all relationships. Love made the connections in history. The center of all power is love power, right? The factor that gave rise to the five different colors of skin of mankind-what made that? Love made that. Love power made all the different races and colors of people.</p>
|
||
<p>To whom do the white people owe the continuance of their race? They owe their existence to love. There are two realms of love, one is vertical and one is horizontal. Do you all appreciate love? So we must respect love, and vertical love above all other forms. The fact that parents love their children is absolute love, vertical love. Horizontal love is only secondary love, not primary. Man and woman, right and left, cannot come together until they meet right at the center. Brothers and sisters are in the front and rear position. Reciprocal position. The husband and wife can only become one by reaching that center point. But the brothers and sisters have unity even before because of their relationship with the parents. As soon as they are born, they have that unity. That is the difference in relationship, you see?</p>
|
||
<p>Which do you prefer-to have lots of brothers and sisters or only a few? It is best to have lots. Is this just my opinion, or is it true? We all want to be welcomed wherever we go, don’t we? If we have brothers and sisters around the world, then we will be welcomed around the world. If there is someone who is respected outside of his family, who is very successful, yet who is not loyal to his own parents, who does not exhibit filial piety, then that is not a good person. He is a good person outside, but once he comes home, he hits his wife. That is no good. First we must exhibit good conduct within our family, then we expand it to the larger level to the world. We must do very well within the family. The family is the place where we must exhibit the utmost courtesy and kindness. The family is the most important point. It is the beginning point. There is where we find the grandparents, parents, and children. Left and right are husband and wife. Sons and daughters, brothers and sisters. As we said before, all of these elements comprise the family.</p>
|
||
<p>All these things should be measured. In order to measure something, we have to have a ruler. On that ruler, we have a line for one centimeter, one meter, and so on. We might compare the family as the millimeter, the nation as the centimeter, and the whole world would be like the meter. But they are all part of the same ruler, same standard of measurement. If the clan is the formation level, the country would be the growth level, and the world would be the perfection stage. The same rules apply to all the different levels.</p>
|
||
<p>We come to consider one of the most talked-about problems in the world today: racial discrimination. Is it right or wrong? People instinctively feel it is wrong, but why? Why is it wrong? We may not be able to explain it from a theoretical standpoint. We have to ask, what sort of love do black parents feel toward their children? How do they feel? How do white parents feel toward their children? Is there any difference in the quality of that love? Let us compare the quality of love that animals feel toward their offspring with human love toward their offspring. They are almost the same, aren’t they? Why are even the animals born to love their own offspring? It is so that history can continue, the species can be propagated. Look at the lions and other large beasts. They will always try to protect their babies from any outside danger because they have the responsibility to preserve their race.</p>
|
||
<p>Looking back at history, white people learned that they had to preserve themselves from attackers, such as the lions and beast. So they tried to get together for the purpose of self-preservation. And they continue on and one, thinking that power is the utmost thing. If they have power, they can preserve themselves, they think. Western history has been one of too much bloodshed. That is because power was the utmost value, the way they believed they could preserve themselves. They saw blood all the time, killing animals, killing predators such as bears and other big animals. Where did the white people originate? It was from the cold climates of the north, close to the North Pole. Today at this point in history, the white people have garnered a lot of power in the world. So they continue to do the same things as before. They compare the progress of the white race and the Chinese race, for example. America has a lot more power than China, yet there are 1.3 billion Chinese, far outnumbering Americans. Are the white Americans afraid of China, or not? Yes, they are afraid of “Yellow Power.” But why? They know they cannot control other people by power.</p>
|
||
<p>All power is limited. Likewise, Reverend Moon’s power is limited. All power is revolving. This is how power comes, too. It is the ability to make full harmony between east and west and north and south, back and front, left and right. Through that kind of harmony, strong power can continue. An automobile accelerates because the wheels continue to turn. Even though the driver doesn’t do any work, the wheels continue to turn and do the work and gain more and more speed. In straight motion, there is no base for the ideal. The ideal requires roundness.</p>
|
||
<p>What is the first thing which is most important? It is order. In Korean the word, “oda” means, “You are coming now.” And what is next? It is rules. Third, it is relationship. Fourth is natural law. Don’t forget. You need to apply this to any circumstances. If even one is out of place, the ideal will not come about. To learn proper rules, do you think the West needs to learn from Orientals, or is it the other way around? Why does the West need to learn from the East? The Orient has proved itself for over 7,000 years of history. Oriental people have persevered and practiced their rules and order. As a result, we see that the largest nation in the world is China. China is a unique country. Its territory is so vast that there are many different dialects of the same language spoken. The Chinese dialect of the north is unintelligible to the people in the south. From east to west, it is also true. Yet they are still maintaining harmony between east and west, north and south.</p>
|
||
<p>Let us compare that with the future Unification Church. We will be encompassing even greater territory, inheriting true tradition, inheriting history, too. Should we be greater than the Chinese people or less than they? We should be more and greater in our respect of order and rules. We have to do more. Look at the way the Chinese can crouch down and sit on their haunches for hours. No matter how difficult, they wouldn’t move around or change their position. They are able to sit like that. But imagine an American trying to sit like that for a long time. It is impossible. American people can’t do that.</p>
|
||
<p>We talk about centers. We all will be centers. To become a center, should we move around from place to place constantly, or should we dig in, maintaining a steadfast position? We should dig in, deeper and deeper, year after year. The Chinese people were forced to stay in the same place. Nevertheless, they didn’t move. So they achieved a central position. When they are pushed and pushed, they sink deeper and deeper. But then, as a result, they came to encompass half the population of the world. Historically, a lot of countries and powers have tried to take over China. But instead they were overcome. Instead of “gulping” China, they were gulped themselves.</p>
|
||
<p>America boasts of being a melting pot, but they only melt the upper classes. Who is the real melting pot, including this lower area of living? It is China. Those who will starve but will starve and endure-is that China, or is it America?</p>
|
||
<p>What kind of lesson am I trying to teach you? Americans need to become like Chinese-America like China. That is what I am saying. If American people were in China’s situation, what would they do? Staying in there longer and longer? Could they take that difficulty and survive? China has a lot of desert and barren land with many different levels of terrain. All the different elements of society have their own order-for example there is an order for farmers and one for merchants. The relationship exists worldwide. Americans may not survive in the harshness of China, but Chinese people can come here and even if America becomes more difficult to live in, they will survive. If the pollution of the world becomes so bad that people are falling down on top of each other, who would survive to the end? The Chinese people would probably persevere the longest in the face of the harshest pollution.</p>
|
||
<p>What is the solution to this problem? Americans have to be taught to have greater perseverance than the Chinese. Who will teach them? No one knows how to do that or can do that except Reverend Moon. Reverend Moon can teach Americans how to persevere through difficulties. That is because I have the future in mind. I have to ensure that the Unification Church members will survive in situations where even the Chinese cannot. (Laughter.)</p>
|
||
<p>We are truly the melting pot here in the Unification Church. We put Japanese people-you impossible Japanese people-here; German people; American people, and so forth. All together. Which way is easier to go to heaven, this way or that way? This way, everyone welcomes us. This way, everyone against us. When we go this way, the Chinese welcome us, the American people welcome us, the African people welcome us. They say, “What a great guy. You are welcome here!” Do you understand? This is the MOST ideal way. Reverend Moon is a smart guy, right, because I am teaching you the best way, the shortcut.</p>
|
||
<p>During the last forty years, the Unification Church went over all different barriers and obstacles of racial limitations and religious persecution. It’s been comparable with the Christian world of 2,000 years ago. Now they have dropped down, getting close to the danger of hell. Reverend Moon has been standing at the edge, but marching upward to higher and higher levels. Now we are able to embrace all religions and all races and explain the differences in religions.</p>
|
||
<p>That is what happened when I met with Premier Kim Il Sung. Kim Il Sung had this early fighting period, but that’s all. He was a guerrilla fighter in the period before 1945. That’s what he did. That’s all he did. When we met and he talked, after about ten minutes, he ran out of topics to talk about. But when I began to talk, I went on and on, more than one hour. It was so interesting to Kim Il Sung, he wanted to hear more later. Why is that? Because Father started from here (pointing to something on board), came out of here, went in there again, out of here-so many stories to tell. By the time Father finished right up here, time ran out. More than one hour had elapsed. Then Kim Il Sung said, “Please, let’s meet again.” Why would he say that? It is because he wanted to hear the rest of my story. He himself didn’t have so much to tell anymore; he had already told it all.</p>
|
||
<p>Isn’t that what I did? When I went into farming, I was the best. When I went fishing, I became a top fisherman. And when I am in the scholarly world, I am a top scholar, as well. What about politics? There is no area that I did not go into where I did not become the center. Gorbachev, Kim Il Sung, Chao En Lai, you name it-of those who have met Reverend Moon, none would say that George Bush is greater than Reverend Moon. Bush doesn’t have a trunk. America needs a tall trunk, not a short bush! That’s true. This is what I recommended to the Bush administration: You need a trunk. (Applause.)</p>
|
||
<p>This is a very basic unit. Without the basic unit, you cannot make the formula. You cannot do anything. Without order, how can all things exist in harmony? Also, rules are necessary. Can anyone survive wearing scanty clothing in the wintertime? No, you would freeze to death. We have to wear warm clothing and overcoats to protect ourselves in the wintertime. Also when you go to the bathroom, you have to take off that overcoat, or you will have an accident. When you eat, you always have to take off your hat. Why? When God is looking down at us, a hat becomes an obstacle. (Laughter.) Why do men wear neckties? You have to show some symbol of freedom, so you have your necktie hanging down freely, even though it is tightly around your neck. This is why I let you wear neckties-because of that symbol. Pragmatically speaking, neckties are an unnecessary expense, right? A luxury, a waste. What is its function? Anywhere you go, you have that tie hanging in the way. When you bend over to drink water from a fountain, it gets in the way and you get water on it. It always plunges into your soup bowl at the table!</p>
|
||
<p>The Korean clothing is incredibly free. Without looking bad, it gives you maximum room for movement. But the Korean women have the custom of binding their hair tightly. That is because, with all the freedom of clothing, they have to exercise some discipline. (Laughter, squeals.) Isn’t it strange? American people have been wearing their clothing and following their cultural traditions for decades without understanding them. Reverend Moon had to come here and explain these things to you. The American women wear their clothes tight, but their hair hangs loosely, as loose as possible. And you wear high heels, which means your feet have no freedom. So you have to show freedom somehow. That’s why you let your hair hang loose. That’s true!</p>
|
||
<p>So we need order, according to the situation. When you have tight clothing, that is the way you can harmonize. When you have free clothes, then you have to bind up your hair to harmonize. Why do we need to harmonize in order to unify? Because that is the ideal. So creating a new nation requires that we apply basic elements. Just as you cannot write someone a letter until you learn to write your ABC’s. What is the first element: order. “Jin Soh”, in Korean. Also, jin soh means nitrogen. By applying the technique of word association (order and nitrogen have the same sound in Korean) you can learn a foreign language.</p>
|
||
<p>Those who can do without order, raise your hands. So that means you can go out and pass water anywhere you choose, like a dog? If you abide by rules and order, you cannot do that. Human beings are the highest level animal, so we need the highest, most sophisticated rules and order. We have to discriminate, we have to choose what we want to hear, not just listen to anything in the air. If you are realistic or pragmatic, why don’t you just walk on four legs like any other animal? And as for money and power? The evil things done for the sake of money are beyond belief. Character and personality? Forget it. Not important. So what I have been doing in this country with such painstaking effort is to teach you the vertical knowledge, conveying the reality of vertical value to you. This is something which almost doesn’t exist here. In the beginning, no one believed. There was no vertical atmosphere in this country, therefore no vertical knowledge. But that is the most important aspect. Say it: jih soh.</p>
|
||
<p>Then we have “kyu chik”, which means “rule.” And then “kwon gye,” which means “relationship.” After that, we obtain the ideal, or “isang.” So we have order, rule, relationship, and ideal. After that, we enjoy freedom, peace, and happiness. If someone uses freedom to break or destroy order or rules, then his freedom will be immediately curtailed.</p>
|
||
<p>What order, rules and relationship America lost is the result of America following the communist way of thinking and acting. In other words, the liberal mentality. The liberals have destroyed a lot of good American traditions. So first, what? Order. Then rule, then relationship, then ideal.</p>
|
||
<p>We have a pretty good establishment of order and rule for all mankind to survive thus far. We have been pretty good at this, since it is within the realm of common sense. Relationship is now up to us-according to the vision you have about the world, your relationship can be determined. If you are narrow in your thinking, then your relationships are narrow. If you are broadminded, so are your relationships. Based on the proper order and rule, this relationship of up and down and front and rear, right and left, to the end of the world this relationship will bind you properly. Are these things eternal? No, they are not.</p>
|
||
<p>So here we must bring in love. Only True Love is strong enough to bind ourselves to eternity. The power that has formed history and allowed us to inherit that history has been love, correct? It has been love. Is this right or wrong? We can say now that all order should be based on love, all rule should be based on love, all relationship should be done in the spirit of love. The ideal truly is based on love. Grandparents are the microcosm of all history. We consider four generations, but there are three levels. They all live in the one household. Grandparents, parents, ourselves, and our children. And the third level expands horizontally. Until that, it is vertical. (Draws on board to illustrate the expansion of the generations.) Then it expands like so, and that is the world. Where does that come from? That axis is love. What constitutes it? Love. It does not end there, rather it is just beginning. It goes forth, becoming larger and larger, creating a better and better world. Only love can cause this to continue.</p>
|
||
<p>Individual, family, clan, nation, and world-what is that element which can expand to all these levels? Yes, sarang, love. Ninety degrees in all directions. So all the distances are the same from the center. With just a slight deviation in any angle and the distance becomes different. This actually means a sphere, circle and sphere. Not an oblong sphere, but a perfectly round one. When it becomes oblong due to failure of right angle relationship, then the sphere is not ideal. What does the expansion, what allows us to inherit? It is only love. The realms within the sphere should be so identical that the upper half and the lower half should be interchangeable. They fit in each other’s place. Likewise, the ideal means that the right side should be able to change places with the left side and fit in perfectly.</p>
|
||
<p>A ball travels in all different directions, rolling everywhere. A factory that produces ball bearings has to be sure that those bearings are perfectly round. So they put them in machines that make them go round and round, assuring that they are perfectly spherical.</p>
|
||
<p>Now you understand why love is so important as the base of all these elements we have been discussing. Of course, the new nation and the new family will be the place of True Love, not just any love. In the world, there is no true quality of love; there is love, but it is just “love.” But in the new nation and new families, we must exhibit True Love. This is the thought. When this kind of thought is a part of you, then you don’t enjoy being around people of just one culture and tradition. It’s no fun to have a society of exclusively Western families. You want to see Oriental families mixing harmoniously with Western families. The white people come from the northern hemisphere, while the black people come originally from the southern hemisphere, where it is very hot. South and north, east and west. Interchangeable. The one who has the greatest width is the Orient. There are only 850 million white people. There are only about 750 million black people. The Middle Eastern people are about 300 million. So roughly speaking, we could say that there are 3.2 billion people dwelling in the Oriental area, including parts of Russia, China and the entire Pacific area.</p>
|
||
<p>Who has the most space of all the countries? China. We can never talk about the unification of the world without taking China very seriously. Do you think God discriminates when evaluating human beings. Does he say, “Well, one white person has greater value than one Oriental or one black”? No, God doesn’t look at people that way. The originating point of all the world’s civilization is in the East. Everything originated in the East, and the Western people had the ability somehow to bring them together. Like the British Museum. The British people brought everything good into that museum. They are good at collecting things, but nothing original came from there. Were those things all paid for? Actually, many things in the London Museum were stolen from other people, taken in the course of conquering. Who are the heroes and heroines in gangster movies, are they Western people or Oriental people? How about the duel?</p>
|
||
<p>Which is more noble and valuable, love or power? Power is the means by which everything is gained in the West, including love. That is the meaning of the duel. Orientals will stand back and say, “You go ahead.” That is the true expression of love, not dueling.</p>
|
||
<p>Look at the idea of value. If a horse is lame, or he is bitten by a snake, you shoot him, correct? In that case, that is an example of love to Western people. That, however, is very strange to the Oriental thinking. They don’t understand killing for such a reason. They extend that to say that if your father or mother is terminally ill, then you would just kill them by giving them some injection. Your purpose would be to relieve them from pain. Eventually, if you extend the Western way of thinking, it will go to that extent. Is that love? Orientals do not follow that way. They respect the ways of nature, allowing nature to take its course.</p>
|
||
<p>We need to learn to exercise love. Love is not the same as power. So the training center, the place of education for True Love is the family. That is where people learn about True Love. What did Father teach? Father taught you at the first of the year the basic education, right? We have to educate our children well, we have to educate our brothers and sisters well, and we have to educate the husband and wife well. We have to be educated how to become a good parent. Children have their order, their right order. No matter how great the children may become, they can never take the position of their own parents. They are always in a different realm. No matter how great the parents may become, they cannot go into the realm of the grandparents. They cannot take their position, no matter what they achieve.</p>
|
||
<p>I have drawn here a great big branch. Everybody recognizes this great branch. But that great branch cannot say, “Let us change positions, trunk, because I am greater than you.” If he tries to do that, the whole tree will suffer. There would be no flowers, no fruit, no prosperity, no future for the whole. No ideal. Why is the new bud right at the center of the branch, why is it so precious? It is because it inherited the very central tradition of this tree. The place of the most love. So your tree trunk has to be straight. The bud is very important, since it inherits the tradition of the whole, but it first goes down here, and then it goes up. Centering on this bud here, he can say, “I am the greatest!” Which is true. Why is that, because he can do even better. How? Because it travels more distance than this one does. In that sense, he is the greatest. Also you have to have a good sized bud growing before the center bud will grow out. So it is like a common destiny, the common lineage. Centering on this very center point, the depth, height, and side are always the same distance. Now what the world is seeking today is the root. Where is my root, they say. Isn’t that true? We are looking at that total root.</p>
|
||
<p>The West is more on this side than this side (pointing to drawing), isn’t that correct? All the fruits are borne here, and not here. It keeps on growing. And where does this fruit return to? To the deepest of the root, then it repeats the cycle. Therefore, the Western civilization must realize this depth of the root and the top of a new bud. Western civilization has to find that vertical axis and cherish it before their civilization can continue to prosper. They are supposed to prosper, but only if they have that vertical axis.</p>
|
||
<p>History has seen many civilizations rise and then perish. Why? It is because they did not know the rule, they did not have that axis. They didn’t have the center point, or a deep root. So they fell down, like leaves off a tree. When autumn came, they fell. So we have to find the roots of our tree.</p>
|
||
<p>We do not know God, do we? Even Christianity doesn’t know God and that is why they are going further and further down. America is obviously not the center of all civilization. Rather, it is in the East that we should find that center.</p>
|
||
<p>When the northern hemisphere is experiencing summertime, the southern hemisphere is having winter. They have a reciprocal position. It’s not always the Western civilization which has to take the lead. Sooner or later, it will move to the East. The basic concept of Western civilization is the concept of the individual, whereas the Oriental concept is the concept of the whole. Therefore, the center point of Western civilization is very limited and it cannot stand. Only when we are centered on the whole can we find strength. And religion, too. The civilization that was founded based on religious content and teachings, and the Oriental culture.</p>
|
||
<p>You have to have at least three points before this relationship is formed and before the upper and lower hemispheres can be connected centering on the center point. When that is not secured, then no matter how flourishing a civilization may appear to be, it will perish eventually. In the Unification Church, we are talking about True Love in three directions: family, God, and humankind. How can you connect them? God and True Parents have to be at the center. Even Jesus’ crucifixion symbolized those three points, coming to the center where he was hanging on the cross.</p>
|
||
<p>Within the individual, when his mind and body relationship are not smooth, he is destroyed. The relationship between father and son is the same. Brothers and sisters, couples, parents. So there are four distinctly different orders: the order of the children’s position, brothers’ position, couples position, and parents position. What do we mean by that? There are orders and rules dictating, for instance, the relationship between husband and wife. Therefore, just because you are husband and wife doesn’t mean the husband can take his wife’s love anytime he feels like it. No. You have to show the proper respect to her and follow the appropriate rules of conduct for your relationship. What would the book say, that the husband can just wake up his wife who is fast asleep and take her, anytime? When you are making love, should the man be the one who clings to the wife, or should the wife cling to the husband? The wife should be the one who clings to the husband; that is proper order. In position, too, can the woman be in the upper position as much as the man? No, the man is in the upper position, while woman is in the vertical position. Like a bowl, receptacle. If that bowl is upside down, everything spills out. So the couple who lives according to order and rule will give rise to good children. But the ones who do not care so much actually will have less chance of having a baby. Even if they have a baby, they will be more likely to have a problem child. Which we see now a lot in this society. Because people are going against original law. Basically, that’s what it amounts to.</p>
|
||
<p>Americans have deviated quite a lot from the proper rules. That is because they don’t know. They just don’t know any better. So American women may think they are conquering men by going above the man, but it doesn’t work that way. They are actually going against the original order. This is not something I am making light of. It is a serious problem.</p>
|
||
<p>If you want to go somewhere but your feet refuse to move, what happens? All relationships have bounds. Look at it this way. Does the ear have freedom? No, it is bound by the eyes, mouth and everything else. Does the neck have freedom? No, it is likewise bound. They are bound by order and rule all the time. No freedom. This is deceptively simple.</p>
|
||
<p>Then white people knew about this rule but black people didn’t know it, right? No. Nobody knew it. But who will be in the leading role in the world? It will be those who become aware of these rules and follow them. They will take the leading position. So whatever the Unification Church teaches, it is bound to be applicable to all different cultures-not just white society or black society. I was rejected and persecuted here in America mostly because the American people truly didn’t understand what I was teaching, what I was doing. I taught in English, but still people didn’t understand and that is why they persecuted me. Once they understand me, how can they persecute me? Look at all of you. Everyone of you here is very intelligent. In a way, you are all geniuses, you are very smart people. Certainly you are not capable of being fooled, although other people say, “Moonies are foolish people.” Who is in the wrong, the members of the Unification Church, or those who criticize the members of the Unification Church from outside? Absolute, the outside people are wrong. They don’t know.</p>
|
||
<p>You understand these points, right? I am going to erase the blackboard now. So we have freedom, peace, happiness, all of these ideals which humanity has been seeking can only come about based on these points which we have been discussing. So if someone says, “I am a white person and I shouldn’t like blacks,” that is impossible. You can never, ever say that. It is against natural law to try to cut relationships. It is a matter of maintaining relationship. This is why Father went to the farmer’s society, the fisherman’s society, the miner’s society. In any society, I always make proper relationship. It is the philosophy of relationship which makes the difference in the future world. For us, too. We have to be all encompassing, never become arrogant as to say, “I don’t have anything to do with them.”</p>
|
||
<p>As I have already said, there is no harmony or beauty or anything of that nature in the straight line. Always we need to be a part of revolving, circular motion. Only there will we find harmony and beauty. I mentioned this before. When you are in this position, all you have to do is turn around on the spot. You don’t travel much, just go around 360 degrees. But if you happen to be deviated from the central position, how much you have to travel to turn around 360 degrees. You become dizzy from all that motion!</p>
|
||
<p>Western people tend to travel more for themselves, whereas the Eastern people just look at things, collect things, and understands where he stands. He doesn’t travel so much. After going around the world, then they see, “It’s no use to go that way.” Then they want to go the other way, go back in the other direction 180 degrees. They go from one extreme to the other. West also. If the West doesn’t do that, then the West will become more and more difficult. So if you stand right at the core, the pivot point, then you don’t have to work so much or travel so much.</p>
|
||
<p>So when you think of the new nation and new families, immediately you should think of these basic things. Think about this situation: Of course, I don’t approve of going to bars, places where people are drinking, gambling and doing many bad things. But do you think I would ever go into a tavern or bar and start kicking things around? No, they have their order in that society, and I would first respect that particular order. And I would try to change it, but how? Not by forcefulness, knocking people around, but by doing what they cannot do. You do what they cannot do. What is it that they cannot do? Probably what they don’t like to do is to clean up the dirtiest place in the tavern. Nobody likes that. Whoever will continually clean up that dirtiest place which nobody likes to do will eventually become the most respected person in that society. Eventually the owner of the tavern will come and bow down to him.</p>
|
||
<p>When I came to America, that was my determination. To get to the dirtiest places in this country where nobody wanted to go and clean them up. There were many. Communist activity was one of them. Alcoholism, drug abuse, free sex-these were the pits of this society. Many people were using drugs without realizing their danger. Likewise, people were engaging in free sex, thinking, “What’s wrong with it?” Homosexuality and so forth were being practiced because nobody had any authority to declare “This is wrong.” You came to Reverend Moon, you changed your life, and then you felt grateful to him. That is why you bowed down to me, because I taught you the right way to live. So this bowing down is the beginning of a good tradition. However, this has been unthinkable in Western society-bowing down to another person. But it is the beginning of a great future for Western people to do that. Other Westerners laugh to see you doing that, making fun of you saying, “They must have been brainwashed.” That is because you are behaving so differently from them.</p>
|
||
<p>The American and Western world absolutely needs the vertical culture, more than anything else. They need it fast. The first relationship is the father/son relationship, then the couples relationship. Never does the couples relationship come first. Then the second most important are the sibling relationships. Then comes the couples relationship. Americans have focused almost exclusively on the third, the couples relationship, casting out all the others, including children and parents and brothers and sisters. Is that a human beings’ way of life? Can they be truly human if they live that way? Even the animals cannot live with such an attitude. They protect their race, their species. Therefore, human beings have fallen to a much lower standard than the animals.</p>
|
||
<p>The Principle is more important than whatever we may assert. I never go to any society and kick things around and destroy it. Not even as much as Jesus did. Some Christians think it is all right to behave in a destructive way, saying, “You are a heretic!” They cry out, “Reverend Moon is a heretic!” But all Reverend Moon is doing is to protect them and revive them, to help them live, not to try to kill them. But they continue to persecute me.</p>
|
||
<p>So in the new family, we should have clear, clean-cut, proper order and rules, based on love. Suppose someone says, “I am tired of using my hands to eat. I don’t like that kind of rule, so I am going to use my feet to hold my spoon.” Can he do that? Individuals who have good harmony between mind and body are good in unity. That is the fundamental requirement. If you don’t have that mind and body unity, then you cannot become successful in relationship. So what are the requirements? First, order. Second, rules. Third, relationship. Fourth, ideal. Always remember these four requirements and apply them in every situation. Always respect the order of the society in which you find yourself.</p>
|
||
<p>Ideal teacher, ideal parents, ideal owner-those three are guided by the same concept. Order, rule, relationship and ideal. Japanese people and American people-much problem. Americans say, “You came here, so you must follow American law!” True, when you are going out and working in the society, you must follow the American laws. But when they go back home to their family, they cannot follow American family law. Do you understand? They follow Japanese family order and there everything is different.</p>
|
||
<p>Bear in your mind. All things must be based on love-not money, not authority, not knowledge. The only thing that can truly move this world is love-so with love power, love knowledge, and love money, we can get everywhere.</p>
|
||
<p>God’s center is eternal love. He is an absolute being. His love partner must also be absolute. We must be establishing that kind of world. Now we understand-this is not just for our present world, but this is for the eternal world. Even though we have only one English word “you” which applies to everyone, if someone is your elder, either in age or authority, then you should treat him or her with an elder’s respect. If you do that, you will be welcomed anywhere you go, in any society. Why are we so valuable as human beings? It is because God has no body, God had no childhood. So by creating Adam and Eve, with their bodies, God could relive His own self. The visible God is able to live through His children. Centering on True Love, we are the children of God. As the child of God, we must also live like God does.</p>
|
||
<p>East and West never realized before that they were brothers and sisters. But when they meet once again, it becomes an explosive situation of love. We feel reunited with our lost, unknown but new discovered brothers and sisters. For thousands of years we have not known each other, but now we are reunited. How exciting it is. This is today’s situation.</p>
|
||
<p>Man’s world, woman’s world-those are quite different worlds. But when they meet each other, then they find their common world. Until that time, they are in two different worlds. As I spoke about previously, Eve had a completely different realm of interest, but tried to be with Adam but they separated because of their differences. After child’s rule and order, then we have brotherhood, and the third love is that between husband and wife. That love should be much more exciting than the other loves-the child’s love, the brotherly love, which we have to experience first.</p>
|
||
<p>Like God gave all His own essence to create Adam and Eve-He gave His own bone marrow. In the same way, we collect all the essence of our life and from nature, and then become like God. So we have to squeeze out all the essence of the universe in our True Love experience. From that kind of action, we give life to our true children. That is the meaning of children. We should let the children feel the love of God through us. We have to do that in God’s place.</p>
|
||
<p>All the power of the universe comes together in that love, and through that power a new child is born. When do you think you have a better chance of conceiving a child? When you are embracing each other with great strength, or just loosely embracing? Yes, when you are embracing hard and strong. It is like the man’s bone coming out of his flesh and penetrating into the woman’s bone. Similarly when the woman’s bone just comes out of her flesh and goes into the man’s body-that kind of intense love relationship gives a better chance.</p>
|
||
<p>This is another concept which Western philosophy does not have. It is that the highest spiritual being of all the creation is the human being. One reason is that man has the capacity to make love at any time, any day. All the rest of the animal world is limited to certain mating seasons. Then they can only give birth to offspring at certain times of the year. Most animals can come together a few times in a year. But because humans can procreate at any time, this is another manifestation of the fact that man is the highest spiritual being of all creation.</p>
|
||
<p>Some animals such as the cicadas grow for a long period of time, perhaps eight years, and then they mate one time and then they fall down dead. That is how they give rise to offspring. Likewise, the salmon makes a journey after it is spawned, and then after four years it can return to its home and mate and after that, the mother passes away. Compare that with the gift humankind has been given to be able to mate every day. How much more wonderful a gift we have been given than any of the other creatures!</p>
|
||
<p>So precious is that love, but love too has its own order and rule and relationship and ideal. Only then can we enjoy freedom in love, peaceful love, happiness in love. The outside world takes that action but it is not ideal love. It is the worst love. American secular society has been manipulated by Satan to engage in hellish love. The more they indulge themselves, the darker their world becomes until they find no hope. More and more satanic love, more and more darkness and despair.</p>
|
||
<p>This principle applies everywhere. When you go into the farmer’s society, ask, “What sort of order do you observe here? What is your law? What do you like the most?” Our movement founded The Washington Times. The purpose of that newspaper’s creation is way above what other people can understand; it has a very high ideal. But I do not overrule what they do, even if I know that what they do sometimes is meager or meaningless. I must respect them nevertheless. I always give respect to others. You too as members of the Unification Church must try to figure out, “What is my position? How am I expected to behave?” It is not just in any way according to the standards of outside society.</p>
|
||
<p>When you come here at 6:00 o’clock in the morning, do you like me to be here, or not? That is original order. We need somebody to come to, somebody to be under. Then we find peace, then we find happiness, then we find ideal. If you don’t like that because you cannot enjoy freedom, then that is the wrong kind of freedom. All humankind needs the original way, not some imitation or substitute. You don’t need that.</p>
|
||
<p>Would you follow Jim Baughman, or would you follow Father? Why? You want to come under the original authority. You don’t want a changeable authority but one which is forever. We now understand that in order to form a new nation, the new family is our building block. Without the new family, there cannot be any new nation. (Draws on blackboard) Here is the family. When you deploy that, it deploys like this. Now this means it has all three levels. That is the grandparents, parents, our own level, and children. Whatever you practice here on the family level will be deployed in the world. The same principle applies.</p>
|
||
<p>Wherever I go, I apply these principles. When I go to Russia, I feel that all the elderly citizens are like my own grandmothers and grandfathers. The world is divided into people of different age levels, so we treat those age levels like they were the different age levels within our own family. The world is still the family. If you expand your family relationships into the world, everybody falls under certain age categories which are contained within your own family. So somebody may be elderly, the age of our grandparents-or they may be young, our children’s age. People of your own age are like your brothers and sisters.</p>
|
||
<p>So in this kind of family there are tens, even hundreds of thousands. Millions of them in the world. Even though your family is precious to you, the country contains millions of families. So you have to adjust to the country, live for the sake of the larger entity. Likewise, although America has many families, the world has many more families than it does, so America should adapt to that larger entity. And in spirit world, there are even more and more numbers. So we have to adapt to that, too. This is why I always teach you that the individual must live for the sake of the family, the family must live for the sake of the clan, the clan for the nation, the nation for the world-there are more families on each level.</p>
|
||
<p>The smaller units must serve the larger, even sacrificing when necessary for the benefit of the larger in order to make it work. That is the right way of explaining the development of the world, while the theory of evolution is the wrong way. This is the principle of development. So the mineral elements are absorbed by the plants, which are taken in by the animals, who are utilized by human beings, whose center is God. In that way, each level is reaching to the higher level, serving and reaching higher. This is the way the development progresses, from the root to the top. American youth have not understood this. They didn’t have the proper order, law, relationship and ideal. That is why they became disconnected with the natural world and have fallen down into destruction.</p>
|
||
<p>Right now, I am your teacher and you are in the position of children. A good teacher will understand a child’s nature, will even have a childlike side of his personality. That means you and I are very close! The good teacher will do sudden, abrupt things to get your attention. By giving simple, clear explanations and keeping your attention, then everything is taken care of. This is a tactic you also have to learn.</p>
|
||
<p>We have to understand that without this new family, the new nation cannot be achieved. Remember: Order, Law, Relationship, and Ideal. Never forget those four limbs of the tree. In the middle of the night, while you are eating, think about these things. In order to build a house, you need four corners, four pillars.</p>
|
||
<p>What is the ideal way for a woman to sit down? Like the Oriental woman sits, or how? Even how to sit must be taught. That doesn’t mean a loss of freedom but rather learning such things gives you the utmost freedom. You must understand you must diligently study and follow this to raise yourself to the ideal of True Love. Do you pledge, “I will faithfully follow all these four points, perfecting myself as an individual, as a member of a family, as a member of a clan, nation and world. I will become qualified even in front of God, according to the code of proper conduct.” Those who really say yes to this, that you will pay attention and follow these points and become perfected in them, raise your hands. You are good children! From this point on, we will start to have a good tradition-good brotherhood, good couples, good parenthood.</p>
|
||
<p>Let us pray.</p>
|
||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||
|
||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||
|
||
</article><!-- #post-2074 -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
<article id="post-2072" class="post-2072 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1992">
|
||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/26/our-portion-of-responsibility-and-the-subject-world.html" title="Permalink to OUR PORTION OF RESPONSIBILITY AND THE SUBJECT WORLD" rel="bookmark">OUR PORTION OF RESPONSIBILITY AND THE SUBJECT WORLD</a>
|
||
</h2>
|
||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-26T05:49:19+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/26/our-portion-of-responsibility-and-the-subject-world.html" rel="bookmark">June 26, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-26T05:49:19+01:00">June 26, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1992.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1992</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||
<h3 align="CENTER">January 5, 1992<br />
|
||
Belvedere, New York<br />
|
||
Translator – Sang Kil Han</h3>
|
||
<p>The topic of Father’s sermon this morning is “<i>Chegim bun dom gwa ju che segye</i>” or, in English, <i>Our Portion of Responsibility and the Subject World</i>.</p>
|
||
<p>As we know, our portion of responsibility is identified as five percent responsibility. We know the significance of it. God created everything. He did all the work, but He wants to share that with us. We can do that by fulfilling our five percent portion of responsibility. When men fulfill their portion of responsibility they create unity between God and man. God and man can become one only when man fulfills his responsibility. This was intended by God. If this was achieved, God and man would have been one and the world would have been one of man and God. Centering on what? True Love. Centered on True Love, God and man come into unity. Not only man and God, but also husband and wife and children and parent. And centering on grandparents, a whole family can become one. All of these relationships unite centered on True Love. It would then expand to the clan, the race and the like, up to the level of the world.</p>
|
||
<p>Going beyond the level of the family it will expand to the clan, nation and on an even bigger scale, an equal and consistent tradition will prevail over the whole world. The trend of unification will consistently expand. Where there is no unification, there is no happiness and no hope. All hope, happiness and even freedom comes upon a foundation of unity. Do you follow?</p>
|
||
<p>Parents and children standing on a unified foundation centered on True Love will find freedom, happiness and hope. Think about that. All mankind has been seeking freedom, happiness and hope for many years. Where can we find them? That is the question. Truth is always simple, yet all mankind never understood this simple point. Mankind has been seeking happiness and seeking freedom, but they did not know that they could be found in these relationships. Is this true or not? Let us take a simple, but very illustrative example. We have two eyes. They must focus on an object; one point. Then we can see, we can comprehend and make meaning of the thing we are looking at. Then we have freedom. Without that, the eyes do not have freedom. Once they focus then they start enjoying freedom. Our nostrils are the same. If each section is not united then there would be chaos and no freedom.</p>
|
||
<p>Look at the line of sight: it is straight. It does not travel in a crooked way. We don’t squint our eyes. We look straight ahead, and when we do our nose is also in line with that straight direction. The eye which is subject and the object which they are looking at should be in a straight line and level. Then the subject is happy and the one in the object position is also happy.</p>
|
||
<p>It is the same in embracing. We don’t embrace in a queer position, that is not free. When we embrace facing each other then we are free. We have to be vertical and we have to be horizontal. We don’t embrace in just any way but we maintain a horizontal balance for the perfect embrace. When we say horizontal, we immediately think, “Where is the vertical?” The vertical is the main axis for us to use to find the right horizontal position. So when you think of horizontal, vertical is already there.</p>
|
||
<p>We see vertical in our mind and body line very clearly. It comes straight through from our forehead to the nose, the center of the mouth and so forth. A person should walk straight, not slouched or leaning to one side. Can you understand? That is what a man should be; walking straight. All things tell us unification; our life, our movements are all based on a unified foundation.</p>
|
||
<p>So the Unification Church is what we are here. It is very interesting and informative to know that Tong Il Kyo Hwe means Unification Church. Church is where religion is practiced. If you write the word “religion” in Chinese characters, it is written chun kyo. You can analyze it a little. It is made up of two components. Chun means primary or something like the center beam of a building which is the mainstay of the building. It is very essential. All these meanings are in this word. If you further analyze that, this one always is house and this one is show or teach. So, under the roof, teach. Kyo always means education. So it is the primary education or essential knowledge. Kyo yook means education; it is drawn with the characters “son of filial piety” and “father” which come together. The father is on the right side and the son of filial piety is on the left side. Together this makes education. If you could analyze this, all the meaning pertaining to education would be found in the concept behind these two words. You can already see education is the way by which sons and daughters and parents attain unification and go the right way.</p>
|
||
<p>When we say Unification Church we know it is the church where they teach how to become filial sons of piety towards their parents. They are royal citizens of their own country and holy men of the world. All these things are taught and practiced in the Unification Church. Of all these levels mentioned, the holy son is the only one on a level in front of the whole universe including the spirit world. Do you understand? [Father takes a long drink.] Father has a little fever, that is why he is trying to cool off by drinking water.</p>
|
||
<p>You can see that already within this word there is subject and object. It is comprised of two parts and they must come into unity. This house and what to show will come into unity.</p>
|
||
<p>“Heaven” is written like this. If you take this word apart, this character means two and this is man. “Two man” is heaven. You can also take it apart like this. This is one and this means big. So two people becoming one would appear as heaven. When we say heaven and earth, man represents heaven and woman represents earth. When we say heaven and earth we immediately think about harmony and unification. When we say man and woman we immediately think of a unified couple that resembles God. This is not true only in the Unification Church but in the democratic world too. Can we see heaven? Heaven is not visible but we can see earth. Which is more important: something you can see or something you cannot see? That which can’t be seen is more important. Like the mind. We cannot see sound waves or radio waves, but we can hear the result of them. We cannot see air but we know it exists. We don’t see the rays of the sun either. We cannot see our happy or angry feelings, but they exist also. The things we cannot see always play a higher or more important role. The spiritual world cannot be seen, but it is a very important part of our lives. Even in the insect world there is something which resembles spirit. They say there is a spiritual counterpart even in the mineral world and atomic world. The plus and minus in these elements do not react by seeing each other. When important words are spoken we may be shocked. We cannot see them and yet they have tremendous impact. Since we have ears, we recognize words, but if we don’t have ears we cannot comprehend even many spoken words. You can imagine that at this moment there are all kinds of waves filling the atmosphere in this room. Radio waves from Europe, London and all over the world are passing through, but we don’t see them. If we could see them, the room would appear so full we wouldn’t even be able to walk.</p>
|
||
<p>America’s pragmatism has mainly to do with what they can see. What they don’t see they try to ignore. In this Western civilization, especially in America, we see people delete and eliminate the things they cannot see, one by one. “Morality? To heck with it. We don’t see it so we don’t need it.” They reduce everything down to what they see, which is man and woman so they venture into immorality. It is almost as low as animals, sometimes worse than animals. Animals abide by natural law, man does not because he has imagination. He uses it in a wrong way.</p>
|
||
<p>Can things like ethics and discipline be seen with the eyes? Can we touch discipline? That is the spiritual realm, we cannot see it. When we listen to Father this morning, which is more important or precious, what we see or what we don’t see? What we see is important, but what we don’t see is far more important. I act a certain way and something is commanding my body to do that. Does the body command itself or does the mind give commands to the body? Has anybody seen their mind? Can you describe it? Where is the mind’s dwelling place? The body, that is true, but exactly which part we cannot say. Do you think your mind exists in the tip of your fingers or maybe in the ends of your hair? How about at your heel or on your hip? By the same token, we can ask where does God exist? Depending on how you think, just like Father pointed out all these other places, God can exist in any one of them.</p>
|
||
<p>When we go to the work site, offices and factories and so forth, we don’t go with the idea of working in the office or factory but we go because the mind commands us to go there. While we work and write it is not because our hand writes, but because our mind says “Write this”. So you see the spiritual entity is so important. Who has a better mind or who has a bad mind is what matters. Everybody’s body is the same, but everybody has a different mind. We can classify people depending on if they have a bad mind or a better mind. What is the criteria or standard by which you decide? First determine to see if the body is standing straight or vertical and secondly is a horizontal line intersecting the body strictly horizontal? Then it is a good mind. Is it slanted like this? According to this theory that is a bad mind. It has to be straight on the vertical line, a ninety degree angle. There is only one ninety degree position, not two positions possible. So you always have to try and find the vertical line so you can make yourself available in a horizontal line.</p>
|
||
<p>The standard for beauty or handsomeness may be different. Where does the standard come from for deciding if a man is fine and handsome? Right at his nose. If his nose is very vertical and divides the mouth exactly into two, that is good. Look at American people and how they sit. They rarely sit straight. They either lean this way or that way, with their legs extending. They have no idea of vertical and horizontal. Look at them, they all sit in their own way, a thousand different ways. That only contributes to destruction, never construction. Oriental people always sit more straight. Would you wives like to see your husband walk like this? No, that is not the way we should present ourselves.</p>
|
||
<p>If you apply the one criteria that Father is giving you this morning to many American people you know or famous people, almost none of them would pass. They say everybody is equal with no one above and no one below. Do you think that equality will make up a true universe? No, the only perfection it could lead to would be a perfect desert! A flat desert at that, not a desert with dunes. Equality would be like that. When the strong wind blows they are defenseless. Which do you like better, mountains or fields? [Mountains.] Mountains have both vertical and horizontal aspects. What about water? Water is a perfect horizontal isn’t it? In the desert area we must have water and we must have mountains.</p>
|
||
<p>When we are on level ground we must have lower ground like a valley. When we go to a pond, what if it does not have a dike to keep the water back? Does man only want to go to a horizontal place? Sometimes he wants to go up to a high place where he can look down. People like to do that don’t they? Sometimes they want to climb down to the valley and caves. Isn’t that why people challenge going higher and higher, like climbing Mt. Everest? What is the difference between climbing that mountain in the summertime and in the winter time? Going there in the summer is relatively easy, it is no big thing. Depending on what season you go, your level of achievement is different. Of course when you go in the winter, you achieve the highest standard.</p>
|
||
<p>So, the Unification Church is the place to come into unity. Are you the kind of Unification Church member who just goes along following the crowd, creating unification the easy way? Or are you going the difficult way and bringing the Unification Church into unity; helping other brothers and sisters to unite while you unite yourself? Which side are you on? Easy going and just following or making unification happen? You want to be a contributor.</p>
|
||
[Father draws on board.] Vertical has many, many horizontals. The bigger the mountain, the longer the horizontal line at its base becomes. The higher you go the better you feel because you can look down on more things. To reach the peak you pass through all the levels, so you stand there not only representing this location at the top, but you represent the center of all different levels you passed through to get there. Everything can be found in this position. It represents the positions found on every level. This is what maintains balance. We can make a right angle of ninety degrees. The higher up you go, the broader realm comes within your reach.</p>
|
||
<p>The Western way of thinking is “Let us go this way first and occupy here.” The earth revolves and the universe also revolves all the time; it never stops. They try to go along with the time, but it is impossible. Let’s say it is summertime when they start, but soon it is already winter time. It takes a long time. Since the universe and the earth revolve, the point they were aiming at is no longer here, it is there. They cannot catch it. In other words they can never be right.</p>
|
||
<p>Instead, what do Oriental people do? They want to go vertically and climb up and up and up. They stay in the mountain whether it is cold or hot, whether they freeze or not. They stay without food day after day, sometimes week after week and pray, so that they can go up. They stay in one place, they never even walk about. Animals don’t do that. Animals go around, they have territories here and there but they never go up. So animals walk horizontally, but man walks straight. Man is the only being which stands up vertically. He represents the master of all creation. Do even lowly men and women want to crawl or walk like an animal? Animals look down at the earth, so they can find something to eat. But a man not only looks down, he looks up too, to the sky and all around. He is thinks about the different stars and what they represent and teach. Is the body doing that or is it something we cannot see, namely the mind that is making man do that? Man is always thinking about vertical things.</p>
|
||
<p>You can examine yourself, especially men. You should look at yourself in the mirror to make sure you are standing and walking straight. And also, women should be properly proportioned. This is a very serious and very holy matter. You have to assess yourself correctly. A woman’s breasts should have symmetry and be equal! If one is lower than the other it is not good. If one hip is larger than the other hip, you have to correct that. No matter how big and husky a man his, his shoulders should be level. A protruding shoulder is not good. Father can go on and on describing what a man should be. There are countless points he could mention. Your right arm and left arm should be equal lengths.</p>
|
||
<p>So, are men necessary for women? Who is the center? By nature we see that man stands in this position and is taller. The woman should not be taller than the man. Here in America, somehow it has become reversed and woman has become the center.</p>
|
||
<p>Woman have a heavier bottom whereas men have broader shoulders. Women are hip-heavy, men are shoulder-heavy. When you embrace each other you create a square shape, it is perfect in this way. There is no man who has broad shoulders and has no children. Likewise, women with heavy hips are always fertile and have a lot of children. People were built that way. When a couple walks and you see the husband has broad shoulders, but the woman has very thin and narrow hips, the woman has to lean on the man. Their child will not be healthy. They may die early.</p>
|
||
<p>A woman’s hips may be wide, but what about the thickness of them? Now all women want to be thin. They think thin is nice. Father concludes that those women do not want to give birth to children and that is why they want to be thin. You can never become thin and have a lot of children. When thin women walk, they can never walk straight. If a woman has a irregular menstrual cycle she will have difficulty having a child. So try it, if you can correct these things you can correct the problem to some extent.</p>
|
||
<p>There are more deformed children in the Western world than in the East. In the East it is very much the exception, but here it is very common. That is because people in this country live any way they please. They do not live according to the law they are designed for. They do not have vertical standards so they do anything they want.</p>
|
||
<p>Now we understand, don’t we? So what is more important; something we can see or something we cannot see? Do you prefer something flat or something vertical, like the mountains? If you live in the flatland there is no variety to enjoy and see. If there is even a small mound of land, not even a hill, but just a mound, everybody’s attention is drawn there. Even animals are drawn there. Because of the variation of the temperature, even the insects cluster there. All living beings go there seeking food. So flat is not good. Those who like climbing and looking at the mountains have a clear spiritual quality. Those who pray for enlightenment, especially in the Orient, do they go to the flatland, to the ocean or do they go to the high mountains to pray? They go to the mountains. Everyone has the mind to go to the top of the highest mountain and pray there. They feel their prayer will be achieved more easily there. They are getting closer to God.</p>
|
||
<p>Is it something we can see that will maintain balance and bring about unification or something we cannot see which will make it? If we say, “Yes, we like the flatland,” it means a beautiful woman always has to have a handsome man which is level. Are beautiful women always matched to handsome men? No, it doesn’t work that way. That is because they take their mind as more important, they want to have a more valuable mind. Both men and women do that. In many cases they don’t depend so much on outer appearance. Is it always that a beautiful woman weds a handsome man? Not always. They would rather examine their minds. The one who has a beautiful mind is the one preferred. Even though they may not be the best looking, a beautiful mind more than covers that fault. Both women and men prefer that. Half of the people in this room are men. They all look somewhat alike, they have two eyes, one nose, no exception. But no two of their minds are the same. They all are unique in that way. One thing they have in common is that everybody thinks, “I am the better person.” They all think, “Father is speaking about me.” Some people nod their heads vigorously thinking, “Yes, Father. You are talking to me now.” Some others think, “Father you speak too long.” That person’s mind is not in focus with Father.</p>
|
||
<p>Which would you prefer in a loving husband or wife? Would you like them to give you a quick kiss and then leave or would you prefer they hold you and kiss you for a long time? [A long time!] So, should a loving person speak for a short time or a long time? The invisible mind directs all these kinds of things.</p>
|
||
<p>Who would you rather marry, a man of mind or a man of body? [Mind.] Some people you see are nice and thin, very beautiful, especially Western women. Look at an Oriental woman. Compared to the Western woman, they are short and not so attractive. But she has a tremendous mind. It is so big it can embrace the world many times over. Which should a man prefer? Americans have big bodies, but not such big minds. Orientals are different. Who should you prefer to marry, someone with a big mind or a big body? Why? Happiness never exists in something we can see. Rather, it exists in the invisible surroundings. Happiness is there, not in what we see.</p>
|
||
<p>Among all men, who has the broadest mind by profession? A man of religion? Yes, a man of religion has a more broad mind than men of other professions. Among religions, who is the one who has the biggest mind of all? Is it the president of the United States? Is it Billy Graham the religious leader? Who has the biggest mind? [Father!] The Unification Church has the biggest mind of all. Who is the highest? Which religion has the highest thought? The Unification Church. Do you just say that because you happen to be a member of that church? Or is it true that we have a bigger mind than anyone else? [It’s true.]
|
||
<p>How big is that mind? So big that it embraces not only everything that the Unification Church man or woman can see, but it wants to embrace even God. And even Satan. That’s how wide their mind is. People with a big mind would like to live together harmoniously. That kind of man doesn’t show it on the outside, it takes a quality of mind to see that type of mind. How long would an American woman who was married to that kind of person continue to live with him? He probably won’t say “I love you,” even one time in ten years. You will never hear him say “Darling.” He doesn’t hate you though, he loves you.</p>
|
||
<p>This thing so called love by American women is only reciprocal; “I do this and you do that. I show you this and you show that to me.” That is only horizontal. But a big minded man won’t understand what this means because he always goes vertically. The woman shouts out “Hello” to him because he is not responding, so he looks around to see who is calling him. He then has to come down, all the way to the horizontal level where you are. Then he begins to respond to you. Only then will he respond to you. That is what Father calls the ideal couple. Would you like that kind of a vertically high man or a horizontally visible man? If you have a vertical man, you cannot see him often. You see the higher you go on the vertical level, you make a circle out of it. Then you cover that much area, under the ground too. But the reality is that a man of religion or a man of high spiritual aspirations, like professors who a trying to find a deeper meaning of life, they all are in this kind of pattern. They are not great lovers so women don’t like them. Women always like someone who will give them more attention and who will be more horizontal. These vertical men have no time to think of lowly things but women see it a different way.</p>
|
||
<p>But if you knew the quality of this religious person and this high minded professor who has no time to waste. . . so he comes back to you and love you only once a year. But, how exciting and tantalizing it is once you understand this value. It is so exciting that when you kiss it is like melted candy. You can only imagine it. His embrace is so strong you feel you may break. He will squeeze you so strong your waist will become like an ant’s waist! How wonderful that is.</p>
|
||
<p>Which is more exciting? That kind of encounter between a man and a woman will make a memory that lives for a long time. She will be happy even if she only has that once a year. She can live on the memory. Which one would you want: to come into a love that is not so exciting every day or come into very exciting love only once in a while?</p>
|
||
<p>We all want to see God, don’t we? We all want to meet God. We know His love so we want His love also, don’t we? God simply cannot physically last if He is to visit every person of the earth’s five billion population. We understand God’s situation so we don’t want to hold God. We can think, “God, I would be very happy if I could meet You once in five thousand years.” Such a spouse, such a man abounds. They walk about, they say hello to each other, they do things. . . how big and wonderful a freedom it is. How big a liberty it is. A woman may have a husband who makes an appearance once a year, that is, if she is lucky. Maybe he comes only once every two years, but whenever he comes, he is not changed. He is eternal. He will visit you for the first time in thousands of years, but even though a thousand years passed, he never changed. How wonderful it would be to have that kind of man! You would be the luckiest woman in the whole universe.</p>
|
||
<p>When this wonderful example of a man goes to spirit world, he will say, “I never changed during this one thousand years. I loved them so much. I never changed in a thousand years and I only met my wife one time.” Do you think he can be very proud in the spirit world? Would he go to hell in the spirit world, with many people asking, “What kind of man are you?” or would they say, “You deserve to go to the best place in Heaven”? It’s always like this.</p>
|
||
<p>God has been losing His own children for thousands of years, for literally thousands of years He has been crazy to find them, but He never changed from the first day He created man. He is the same God. How wonderful God’s mind is. Is God’s mind changeable? It is forever unchangeable. That is the ideal original mind. It is the same with an ideal husband or wife.</p>
|
||
<p>We like thin things here in America. If a woman’s husband fails to say hello or I love you many times then the woman immediately says, “You don’t love me anymore.” They are so close that they are always together. They always walk arm in arm but they separate very easily. What about Chinese people? A Chinese man may leave his wife a thousand miles away, but he doesn’t worry so much. Sometimes Chinese men bind their wives feet very small so they cannot go far away. Think about it seriously. Where does happiness between husband and wife lie, in changeableness or unchangeableness no matter what takes place or for how long? You can depend on and you can trust unchangeableness.</p>
|
||
<p>What is the attribute of God, changeable or unchangeable? God is unchangeable forever, absolute and unique. Those are the attributes of God. Is Reverend Moon a changeable man? Once Father says something, once he makes up his mind, he stays that way for eternity. Whatever promises he makes, he keeps. Do we need both vertical and horizontal or just one? [Both.] Why do we need both? So that we can make a circle. The ideal begins with this formula right here. The center is the common point of all positions like Father has drawn here. This center is common to every line. It is just like an automobile wheel. If a wheel is out of balance and slanted, the car won’t go. The vertical and horizontal should meet right at that point. Do you have a mind or not? Nobody can say the mind is horizontal. Everyone will say the mind is vertical. You agree with that, don’t you? Even Western members can recognize that! The mind is a vertical existence. My mind is the “vertical me”. It is different from the “horizontal me”. How can the two be connected into one point? Where do the mind and body connect? At your hip? At your head? It should be the center. The horizontal and vertical combine at one place. No matter what race or type of person you are everyone’s answer will be the same. You cannot change it. It is forever unique, absolute and unchangeable. This is the focus place. Why? Because this is “the every time silent place.” No movement, no distraction. At the same time moving. Always revolving, making a circle, every time and everywhere. We don’t feel the earth revolve do we? Standing right at the center you don’t feel anything, you don’t have to say anything, you just are there. At least we should understand why vertical and horizontal are both necessary. Once we understand that we can follow more faithfully.</p>
|
||
<p>Until now, Western people shied away from the vertical point of view. Everything is horizontal to them. Centering on here, each part is equal. That is the relationship. At the very center, all the points are equal. You can take that section out and put it into another position and it fits; anywhere and everywhere. To obtain this we need vertical and horizontal. The right side can come to the left side and it fits and vice versa. That is the ideal of existence. Ideal means something is typical, it can be exchanged to any position; a standard formula way. Do you understand? A standard formula can fulfill anything. The scale is like that.</p>
|
||
<p>Where in the human body is horizontal represented? The eyes. The two eyes are perfectly horizontal. [Father draws a face on the board.] That looks like an Oriental man’s face. You can generally tell by looking right here whether that man has a broad mind or a narrow mind. If the distance from one eyebrow to the other is very narrow, and if the space to the nose is very small he usually has a narrow mind. [Father draws another face.] This is a Western man’s style. Compared to Oriental the Western mind is usually narrow. Look at people and you will see. Look at black people, they are different. Black people may look down now, but don’t underestimate them, they have a bright future. They excel in many athletic contests. They are showing their abilities now. Usually they don’t stay in one place for a long time. This is understandably so because they live in a hot climate. They want to move about to cool off. They want to expose as little of their skin surface as possible to the extreme heat. That is why they have this kind of narrow, short nose. But when they discipline themselves and stay in one place and wait for the next year to come, all year round, they will be fit to rule the world. Black people, don’t forget that. They have to discipline themselves. Wait for thousands of years in one place. It is the custom of those in a hot climate, they have to run to cool off and jump into a river or pond like a frog.</p>
|
||
<p>What did Father start off with as a topic this morning? Our part of responsibility. Let’s go back to unification. Everything needs to be brought into the unification realm. All this knowledge is very important. It should be common sense. We have to live with that before we can cultivate. It is so important. Now we have to draw a conclusion: should American men and women seek after something they can see or something they cannot see? Pragmatism, which is materialism, is an enemy to God’s way of life. We have to deny that part of our culture. We just stated pragmatism is the enemy and Americans cannot disagree with that as they might have been able to one hundred years ago. Isn’t that true? Is the American system working or not? It is not working. We are Americans but we aren’t Americans. We are different. Yes? Most Americans want only horizontal things, but we Americans take the vertical view more seriously. America will revive when they take the vertical more seriously than the horizontal.</p>
|
||
<p>Do Unification Church members take it easy? Do they have an elegant life? Do they sleep well? Or are they always on the go? Do you wake up early and come to Belvedere to say, “Oh Father why don’t we have a comfortable ten o’clock meeting like every other church? Why do we have to meet at this hour?” Six o’clock in the morning is the time of perfecting the creation of man, so Father chose six o’clock. Does any Pope or Protestant minister meet his congregation at six in the morning? Nobody does that. Every Sunday we have to wake up at four o’clock, don’t we? Is it fun? Do you feel you can’t wait to get up? Or, you don’t like it but you force yourself to do it? Once we know how precious getting up at four o’clock and having pledge service on Sunday is, you will do it very gladly. That is the one grand spiritual opportunity where everything horizontal will push you like this so you can vertically go much easier, at that time of day. You don’t have to do anything, it is almost automatic. Go this way and you will be raised up. That is the same as saying if you push from the top you will expand this way, yes? Push from the side and you will expand upwards.</p>
|
||
<p>Now is the Christmas and New Year season. Does Father come to you and say, “Please take it easy and enjoy yourself during the holidays”? No, it is the opposite. Father grabs every opportunity to go the reverse way. Does he tell us this because he hates us so much? No, Father gives us the opportunity to go up. Even if not many people hear, it is okay. Even if only one person follows what Father says, that one person will soar way up high and make a record. Is setting a champion’s record easy or difficult? If someone teaches you, whether it is a teacher, a religious leader or the president of the country, but if someone teaches you to make lots of money and for husband and wife to live together enjoying themselves and having a good life, that country will perish for sure. Rome was like that. They thought only about their pleasure, they did not think about the future. They wanted to be happy, but people will become lower and lower and more unhappy. There is no center. Everybody refuses to recognize a center. Nevertheless they continue living, going around and around in what looks like an orbit, but they have no orbit, so they crash somewhere and burn out.</p>
|
||
<p>But no matter where you are on the vertical line, you don’t have to be higher. As long as you belong to the vertical line you will survive and have the opportunity to become better and better. Wherever we go living in this fashion, Unification Church members will be regarded as a center. You will be recognized as a center. This is a formula and through it you can automatically achieve unity. Isn’t that so?</p>
|
||
<p>The one who takes life the easy way will eventually perish. Even though he may have a high position, he can certainly come down. Do you understand? Which would you prefer: do you want to become fat or do you want to be tall? Yes, tall, because you want to expand vertically, not horizontally. That is a natural desire you have.</p>
|
||
<p>Mind and body unite deep in the mind. Who is the example or textbook? God, and horizontally, True Parents. We can see True Parents as the horizontal example for “me.” When Father heard that he was indicted by the American courts did he remain in Korea? No, he came straight back to America and did what he had to do. He virtually volunteered for prison. When he went to visit Gorbachev he went straight to see him. He points out directly about God, he never goes around. Father didn’t worry if Gorbachev felt happy or not. He went straight into teaching and talking about God. Father said, “You should put God above anybody else or any power. Bring down the statues of Marx and Lenin.” It was the same with Kim Il Sung. Father said throw away Kim Il Sung’s Chu Chae Ideology, which is the Sovereign ideology, which is what holds North Korea to Kim Il Sung. Just kick it out. Headwing and Godism should replace their old ideology. Do you think Father did right or wrong? That was his one sided proclamation. That is the standard formula. You have to set a standard everywhere and North Korea is no exception. Father set the standard there by telling them “Godism is your “ism”.” They could have thrown Father into prison for saying that, because they don’t like to hear it. How easy a life Father could have if he was just agreeable for everybody! Father can do that very well, Father can agree with anybody. But will it get us anywhere? No, Father knows only one point and he takes care of that one point only. It is that point where the vertical and horizontal intersect. Now we understand, don’t we? Without the unification foundation on all levels, individual and so forth, there is no freedom. Children will never have freedom before they have a father and mother who come into perfect unity. Using that criteria, do American youth have freedom today? How miserable a situation American children are in! How can they go the correct way? That is a big problem. We need a major repair of that situation, so what do you do before you undertake a major repair? You take everything down don’t you? You dissect and disassemble and separate. Then you repair and assemble again. You disassemble first, then put everything in the formula way. The eyes, nose, mouth and even the hair should pass the formula. When you say something, should you speak according to a certain standard or formula, or should you speak whatever you want? The most formidably treacherous mouth would be the mouth of an American woman. It’s true. It can be. Those who say, “Reverend Moon you are wrong. I am absolutely confident I will never become abominable, I never become impossible,” raise your hand. Your mouth should be a counterpart of your mind. In other words, we have a spiritual mouth. The two must coincide. The mouth of our mind wants to speak in a certain way, but the mouth of our body goes a different way. It is just like trying to shoot at a certain target, but instead of aiming you close your eyes and shoot at random. Can you ever hit the target that way? Like a machine gun you shoot out your words without purpose. American women are that way. This is a very serious education.</p>
|
||
<p>Where is freedom? Everybody wants freedom; Americans speak out about freedom more loudly than anyone else in the world, but they do not know what principle it takes to attain freedom. Is what Father is saying true or not? It is so true. It is very important for us to understand.</p>
|
||
<p>A unification foundation can be accomplished by no other way than horizontal and vertical intersecting at right angles. It becomes wrong if it is not like this. Even though the horizontal may be perfectly horizontal, unless we have a vertical, not just any vertical, but a ninety degree angle, unification cannot take place. The mind is the “vertical me” and the body is the “horizontal me.” They must come into unity, not just any way, but at a right angle. The mind stands right here at this point. The body can be around 360 degrees. Each one can stand in any direction on any line. In other words, no matter where you are here, you have a degree, but there is a zero degree at the point where there is no angle. Here there is 360 degrees, but it does not actually have a degree because it is a dot. This is one position where it has everything but it does not exist. This point can be extended and connect with the universe. Anything and everything that exists with 360 degrees resides right here. It is the center for all. God should be standing right here. Like God, we should want to be an ideal person. What is an ideal person? The one who can direct their mind and body at will. Sometimes you want to expand your mind and body to immense horizontal level, but sometimes if you want, you can bring everything back and shoot up vertically. You can do as you wish. This is one dot that can go in any direction. When we become like this and dwell in this position, all the universe will dwell with that individual. Everything joins you. If you express this in terms of love, this is the love between husband and wife and the love between father and son and brotherhood. Where does the point lie? Right at this point where mind and body meet; where vertical and horizontal meet. Where is True Love’s dwelling place? Right at that vertical place. And it expands like so.</p>
|
||
<p>There is always an axis. An axis of the ideal of the individual, ideal of the family, ideal of the clan, ideal of the nation, ideal of the whole cosmos. One axis. You can control the 360 degrees. Your life can come back and must come back and start again. No living human being wants a flat thing. We seek global things. Global is in addition to vertical and horizontal. The reciprocal is true as well. If you are here, you want to get there. So you see this ball, like a globe. It has right and left hemispheres, front and back hemispheres and upper and lower hemispheres. Where is the center? There is only one point which maintains equal distances on all sides. From this point it is the same distance to anything. This is symmetry. There is no surface which occupies the surface area without connecting to this. That means everything must connect to this: when this portion goes up, this portion becomes lower. When a husband and wife dance like this, no one is on the right and no one is on the left. Even in dancing, though we may go to the far side of the stage, we always come back to the center and then go to the other direction. They move around 360 degrees in any direction, but you always want to come back to the center and start again. Where is this point in you? Looking from the perspective of True Love is it your home, your country or what? Is it the nation, world or what? It is the family. Your point of origin is family. This family represents the country and the world. It doesn’t matter how great you expand, the point of origin remains the same.</p>
|
||
<p>Whether brothers are in the north pole or south pole, or the eastern and western hemisphere, centered on the point of origin it is the same distance. Can one race of mankind which began from True Love have different cultures? What is the concept behind their culture? It is a True Love concept culture. The True Love concept up to the world level is acceptable. All different levels of the True Love concept are acceptable.</p>
|
||
<p>As a result of the fall this all became distorted. How to return to the original point is the question of restoration. No individual or religion knew the answer to this up to this point. What is the formula? They still do not know. No one even brought it up. Here, unification is the key word. East and West must be unified right at this point. That is a universally correct statement isn’t it? North and South should not only unify, but unify in an ideal way. The ideal combining place for them is right here at this dot. This formula applies to all situations, for the individual and family. The father and mother must meet. They must unify. Obviously the horizontal line is husband and wife. The vertical line is the parents. This formula applies to all. Family is the microcosm of the cosmos. It is the concentrated form of the cosmos. It is a model or mold. Once a model is made, everybody can follow the same way. This is a model for the whole universe centering on the clan and the families. If you magnify this small circle and make it this big, it is still the same thing. This is the parents and this is children. Mother is minus, father is plus, son and daughter like so. You can see the parents exist in duality and the children are singular. Which is the center: single or dual? Dual. As you turn around on the horizontal plane, it becomes different. You can turn around to any degree of the 360 degrees. But the axis never moves. Centered on an unchanging axis your position never changes. Why is it so? It seems as though people are in search of duality. When they start out they are single, but when they find a spouse they become a duo. What is the center? We must understand it is not equal. Something has to be the center. The plus is always the center, likewise the vertical is always the center. Centering on parents, the whole cosmos could be condensed into one family. God created sons and daughters. They grew up to be husband and wife later, but God created son and daughter. Everything starts from that position and grows up to be parents.</p>
|
||
<p>God is invisible, but He is comprised of plus and minus dualities. God creates this plus and minus position, but they are not together yet because they are still children. The son goes this way and the daughter goes this way and as they grow to experience the world and what is in store for them, they begin seeing the world. They are single though. As they grow and get to this point as plus and minus like God, they start looking, “Where is my partner? Where is my counterpart?” Then Adam and Eve come together in search of each other. You can imagine how Adam and Eve, brother and sister grew up. Adam is masculine and usually very powerful. He wants to go everywhere, whereas Eve is like a small sister. She is not that active, her legs are smaller, she cannot run as fast as he can. So she is always tagging along, “Brother, wait for me. Don’t go so fast.” Eve later says, “You don’t want to listen to me? Okay, you go your way and I’ll go mine.” She tries to go her way but by and by she comes back. No matter what she does, maybe she got a Ph.D. by this time and maybe he did too, but they realize a Ph.D. does not matter. All they want, all they need is their spouse. They come to that realization. Now they know that they must come together, but what is the precedence? Who should follow who? That is the crucial question here.</p>
|
||
<p>Should women follow men or should men follow women? What is the pattern of today’s modern society? Men follow women. Who is the queen of the American family? The mother is the boss. Is this correct? Of those who don’t know the Divine Principle, will they say Reverend Moon is wrong and that women are the center? Or will they say, in a small voice, man is the center? They won’t say it in a small voice but a loud voice!</p>
|
||
<p>Why should women follow men? Women have big breasts. Their breasts are bigger than men’s. Also, their hips are bigger. They are not built to run. Also, every month they need help. When that time comes they want to lie down, they want to lean on someone. Do more accidents occur to women or men? In America, women say men. In the original viewpoint, who is more prone to accidents, men or women? Father says English is right in one point. The letter M for man and W for woman fit together nicely with M on top. You laugh but this is a serious point.</p>
|
||
<p>Women wear skirts and they have to bring their skirt up to receive something. Of course what they want the most is children. Isn’t it a child which is most precious to women? So they have to receive in order to have children. Should a woman demand, “I need a child!” or should she say, “Please, let me have a child”? She should say, “Please, help me.” She should say it all 360 degrees, up high and down low.</p>
|
||
<p>I like that kind of attitude! This is how a woman should behave before she can have a baby, but is there any group of women who do such a thing in this country of America? Does any woman say, “Please, let me have a baby!” Amazing! Who can clean up this country? The only women who think the way God thinks are the Unification Church women.</p>
|
||
<p>That means a woman doesn’t have any leeway; women are in a bind. Isn’t that true? After having lots of experiences in the world, they come to understand that the one thing which is most important is that a man needs a woman and a woman needs a man. Sex education in school is really not necessary. It indicates that there is really something wrong. Nobody has to teach the animals about sex, let alone man and woman. When they grow up, they learn. Do you think God taught Adam and Eve how to behave on their honeymoon? Did God give them sex education classes? Why not? In love, only two partners are necessary; no third party is wanted or needed. You may have a best friend and you may love your mother so much that you never want to be apart, but would you invite them into your bridal chamber on your wedding night? No, that is your absolute unique place for your horizontal meeting. Nobody wants any third party to be with you there. There is only one opposite sex; this is the unique, unchangeable formula.</p>
|
||
<p>Now we see the single person. Where do they take after the duality? As they start growing they experience a lot of things in the wide world. Everything out there is exciting to the single person. He travels in search of his spouse, discovering things along the way. The path becomes narrower and narrower. There is much mysticism right here. By this time he understands one thing: Nothing matters, not knowledge, not money, not anything which he formerly thought was good. The only thing he wants is his beloved wife. When that time comes and a tiger is blocking his path, growling at him, do you think he will fight that tiger to get to his wife? Or will he meekly give up and go back home?</p>
|
||
<p>What if Reverend Moon himself stood in his path and said, “No, you can’t go”? Would that man go anyway, or not? He would say, “Reverend Moon, I need you in the fallen world. I don’t need you in this original world. Now I am in the original world,” and then he would kick Reverend Moon out of the way. What about you? Would you say, “You are wrong, Reverend Moon,” or “Please move out of my way!”? You have to understand that now you are standing in the fallen world so you absolutely need Reverend Moon, more than anything; more than ownership, authority or knowledge. You need to follow Reverend Moon’s words as long as you are in the fallen world. But once you are within the realm of the original world, then you are liberated, free and you don’t need a teacher to tell you how to find love. Do you understand?</p>
|
||
<p>The course to reach that point is long and difficult. Once you catch your partner you go around and around and never let go. You will even bite your wife and hold on with your teeth so you can never let go. Wouldn’t you like to have that kind of husband who would bite you and never let go of you? Or would you like a husband who doesn’t care where you go; who let’s you go free? Every woman in the bottom of her heart wants the kind of husband who loves her so much he wants to stay connected. Isn’t that true? What about you men, is that true for you also? Man is generous, so he says, “Well, if you say so, I will stay close by with you.” But woman controls love. The love controller is woman, not man. Why? Woman has more love. She has all the capacity of love. This is how a baby can grow inside of the woman, not in the man. So it should be the woman who hangs onto the man and never lets him go, right? Not the other way around. But in American society today, who is holding onto who? Woman expects man to hold onto her, but that is wrong.</p>
|
||
<p>How can we make a 180 degree difference? We must turn it around completely, not just a little bit. Otherwise, America has no hope. The American family system and American households have no hope, no true freedom and no happiness. Those who can say confidently, “Father, you are completely wrong about America” raise your hands. Nobody is confident to say I am wrong; therefore, that means you know I am right about this. That means all you have to do is listen, period. The only remaining course is the course of obedience. Without that, fallen man cannot find the way. There is no other way to go. This is very simple, almost childishly simple. So the man has to go to this position and the woman has to go to the other side and occupy this position. Both will hang onto this point of origin. In order for them to become a pair system, a duality like God, they must never let go. For the first time man stands as a vertical being, making that vertical connection. Right here the vertical and horizontal meet. And the universe will revolve around its center. What is that center point of the universal revolution? It is True Love. God, God-centered parents, man and woman, and children are all centered on True Love as their central focus place. That was the plan God had for His creation. Do you understand? You must not forget this point. There is absolutely one partner in True Love. Why? It is necessary to make the connection between the vertical and horizontal levels. Together they make a line that lasts forever. A horizontal line alone is not eternal. There is an upper hemisphere and a lower hemisphere and right and left. Upper is plus, right is plus; lower and left are minus. That is the pattern. We clearly know that formula now, don’t we? This is the relationship which God intended us to enjoy.</p>
|
||
<p>The children become one with the parents. Then the model of the family is complete with its vertical center. What constitutes the pattern of horizontal relationship? Brotherhood. The brother and sister arise from here, right? They grow to adulthood, slowly maturing. They go up and up, higher and higher. Actually it is more ideal for young men and women to go to separate schools. Why is that? The mysterious nature of the opposite sex is enhanced when they are separated like that. But America doesn’t see it that way. Women and men are put together for equal education. Perhaps because they are in the archangel position. It doesn’t really matter. But in the true, original world they should have separate schools.</p>
|
||
<p>Our first love is so strong. In the ideal there must be no chance of mistake. Nothing can separate first lovers once they are bound together. You want to remain there. Somebody could pull off your ear but you would remain. But with people who experience free sex here and there, how can they have that kind of True Love? There is no strong love. For the North Pole to go to the southern position, he has to travel all the way around, 180 degrees. He can go in either direction to travel to the opposite pole. There is no center, no pole. They are just making one circle after another, endlessly, crossing over and meeting the opposite pole. Isn’t this so important, so true? If we don’t have this absolute vertical center point, then we have no end, no aim and no goal.</p>
|
||
<p>True harmony means that all the motion within the family is okay for everybody. Everybody is happy. The brothers feel good; it is okay with the sisters; it is okay with the parents. It is okay with everybody. That is harmony. Just as in breathing, there is expansion and contraction. They become big and sometimes they want to shrink and rest. Even the earth itself breathes. Sometimes it becomes bigger, sometimes smaller. That happens by centrifugal motion. The earth’s rotational axis is eternal, right? The axis remains the same, even though it travels 360 degrees each year around the sun. Does that orbit change according to the seasons, whether it is spring, summer, autumn or winter? No, that axis is just like this principle or model right here. It has a visible upper hemisphere and an invisible lower hemisphere. It has right and left portions. And front and rear. One is plus and one is minus.</p>
|
||
<p>Is there one center or two centers? There is absolutely one center. Who can make that one center? Perhaps you may become the greatest scholar in the world: would that allow you to become one center? No, that won’t do it. What if you are the wealthiest person in the world; would that make you the center? No. Money is changeable. It goes around the world, moving everywhere. What about power, is it eternal? No, the only way to make any of these things eternal is to combine them with love. Love knowledge is eternal; love power is eternal and love money is eternal. Once centered on love, everything becomes eternal. Within love, everything is possible.</p>
|
||
<p>Does love come into being when there is only one person? No, it is only upon unification with one’s counterpart, one’s spouse that love exists. There is no other way. Now everybody is seeking freedom. We have to correct that thinking. How do we find true freedom? First we have to bring husband and wife into completely unity; then parents and children into unity; the brothers also must be unified. Only upon that foundation can everybody enjoy freedom. With what? Centering on True Love is the means by which they find freedom. It is okay to go anywhere you want. You can occupy or control any place, no problem. Once parents and children are unified, then everyone is free. “You can come into my room, any time and take everything out.” The family members have no problems. Parents may go someday to their children’s house and take something. That’s okay. Everything is connected with True Love, so everything is okay. Real brotherhood is the same. “You want to take my house? That’s okay. If you want anything I have, it is okay.” The only way to do such a thing is by becoming centered on True Love. Otherwise, there is no way. Breakdown will occur. The only way to true freedom is by placing True Love at the center point.</p>
|
||
<p>You think about it. Man stands here with True Love; you have True Love partnership. Looking at all the world you say, “I am confident I am the center for loving my partner.” But in this fallen world, there are no such True Love partnerships; no such True Love parents and children and no True Love brothers. This fallen world has become the dungeon of hell because it has no connection with True Love. No one can deny that. Reverend Moon has made a true statement which mankind cannot deny. Father is telling you the truth, therefore, you must obey absolutely. It is a one way course. This is Satan’s world. Anyone who doesn’t want to come back to their original place is lost. Going up to the highest peak and standing there with God is humanity’s most high ideal, isn’t it?</p>
|
||
<p>You want to hear me speak about these most crucial points, don’t you? The key point here is that all children stand in the core place centered on love. The high level mind love center, right here, is the children. Thus you can never forsake your parents. But in this country of America, there are many senior citizens’ homes. What are those places? The children’s center core love is chasing out the parents; they are excluding their parents from the realm of love. Because such a family no longer has its vertical line intact, Satan can pull the children all over the place. From any angle, Satan can come in; through the window, through the door, anywhere. Then the children are at the mercy of Satan. But when the True Love center core is right here, Satan cannot come in. He cannot control the True Love point. This is the original Divine Principle perspective of creation. You must understand that you absolutely need your parents. American children do not have that kind of core, so they are in a miserable position. Satan invades the place where there is no core. Money won’t help when there is no core. Talking about happiness won’t help, either. You need the core. Otherwise there is no hope for America. It is going down to destruction.</p>
|
||
<p>Before God’s creation there was also no core and no central point. So everything was without value. Do you understand? Those who still think, “I don’t need my father and mother. I am an independent individual,” raise you hands. The sons and daughters of filial piety are those who maintain the exact opposite position. When the parents move in one direction 100 degrees, they also move 100 degrees in order to maintain that 180 degree angle of relationship. Such are the sons and daughters of filial piety. If you don’t have a father and mother there is no way you can go to the heavenly world. This is why you feel so sad, so deeply sad when you are lacking in this relationship. Who wants to have a stepfather or stepmother? Nobody likes that. Everybody prefers to have his or her own true mother and true father. Nobody likes to have stepfathers or stepmothers. I was told about someone who had more than seven step-parents. How many times did this child have to change his love core? Is that happiness? Is that freedom? Never. It is far away from the center of the universe. It is irregular. It gets an “F,” it fails. It is of no use to anyone or anybody.</p>
|
||
<p>When we are without a True Love core we feel sadness. Why are we sad? It is because we are not fulfilling, not passing, that universal standard. Only a few days ago, I spoke about the textbook to liberate God. I promised that to you, do you recall? For whom is a textbook designed? It is for children. It teaches how to become true children. Then there is a textbook about how to become true brothers and sisters. Then there must be a textbook to show how to become good couples and finally one on how to become good parents.</p>
|
||
<p>But everything depends upon us first becoming good children. If we don’t do that, then we can’t become a good brother, a good spouse or a good parent. Adam and Eve were the father and mother. First they went through childhood, then brotherhood, then couple-hood, then parenthood. But the first step was to become good, true children. We could not see our parents growing up, right? We are shown by God how our parents grew up through our own experience; our own lives. When my own father and mother were children, living in the realm of brotherhood, they did not meet with each other. They only met when they were mature. We must learn through our own childhood and family life how our parents themselves grew up; what kind of childhood they had. When the parents see the children fighting among themselves, they feel sad. They say, “Did I fight like that when I was growing up?” and they inspect themselves. All fathers and mothers want to see their children behaving very lovingly, even more loving than they themselves.</p>
|
||
<p>If the children understand all these things and grow up to live like that, loving their parents they become children of filial piety. When the parents see the children grow up, they want to see the brothers loving one another even more than they love the parents. The parents will be most happy to see their children caring for one another so deeply.</p>
|
||
<p>So we have first the children’s love; second, the brotherly love; third, the love of husband and wife; and fourth, the parents love. All become ten, the perfection number. That is the ten point level. Centering on ten, the number starts again. So ten is the calculating unit, correct? We say twice ten, three times ten, and so on. At ten, we start again. It is the unit of calculation.</p>
|
||
<p>This four denotes the four directions of east, west, north, and south. This is the highest level of love, the parents’ love. When they come in, they are in the upper position. They create children. In the same way as God created man, the parents give birth to their children. That is God’s tradition. This is a real entity but with body. Up here is spiritual, invisible.</p>
|
||
<p>The children go this way. At the same time, their spirituality grows. Since they are going up, God comes down in equal proportion. As they grow, they come to reflect more and more of God’s love, so God comes down. Everything meets here, right at this dot. But that dot is the condensation of the duality of the whole universe. That dot is a vertical dot, of course. Two dots meet there. That is the horizontal dot. You cannot push that dot away. All four have to meet, but how? The only way you can meet is by going around. Go around and around. Centering on God’s love it starts revolving. That is the ideal of God’s creation.</p>
|
||
<p>When a man is full of happiness and he laughs, he just opens up everything, every cell and laughs. It is like he is saying, “Oh come in Love Power and occupy every part of me, all my senses.” Every part of him is opened up. Love is the most powerful, fastest way. It is the short cut. It is faster than any computer. Do you like that?</p>
|
||
<p>This cannot move because it is the center of the cosmos; it is the concentrated microcosm. It has to stay right there. Here for the first time, centered on brotherly love, we can embrace the whole world. This brother went through the world and reached this point. With all the world’s experience, they come here and make unity. This is powerful enough to even draw God in to meet with them. Like God created all things and all people, now the children come to the same position as God, for the first time. They are creating now. From the beginning, creation was in the dual position. Everything is dual: man and woman, male and female, positive and negative. We see duality in the human world, the animal world, the vegetable world with their stamen and pistil and the atomic world with its electrons and protons. Plus and minus follow the same pattern on every level. It may be the lowest level but it becomes the base.</p>
|
||
<p>Man and woman become a couple centered on vertical True Love. Here we have to grab hold tight and not let go. Even if we get our hand cut off, we shouldn’t let it go. As couples grow stronger in love and have more and more give and take, they come to embrace the whole world, expanding and shrinking. While they do that, they conceive children. This is like a seesaw. When one side goes down, the other goes high up, up and down, up and down. True Love power never loses its momentum because once it moves, all three faces also move. Where the love movement goes on, more and more power makes it grow larger and larger. Input and output. True Love power means the output is always larger than the input. There is no such physics in the physical world. In the natural world, input must always be greater than output because some energy is always lost.</p>
|
||
<p>We can see what makes the whole universe continue eternally without stopping. It is only the gigantic power of love which can move this gigantic universe ceaselessly. The crux of all this power is assembled here. We all know the term “black hole,” right? When a certain place needs power, this will give them power. If some place has excess power, this will draw it out. You might say, “Have you talked about this with a scientist?” Look at this. Until now, human history has been one of evil. The holy and wise people always wanted to go in one direction but the world always persecuted them and always pulled them down. Even though they could not go very high up, this power always returns up, up and up.</p>
|
||
<p>Don’t you sometimes wonder about Jesus, a man who died in Galilee as a traitor? Some would say that his was a death with no value. But how did that death bring about so much enlightenment today, to the point that one third of the world’s population has become Christian? It is because of this principle: Love thy enemy. In God’s domain there is no concept of an enemy. If there was a concept of enemy we would have to look for another god. We could not be truly monotheistic.</p>
|
||
<p>We have never seen God fight. God has always been the one who is struck, but after that He can make His claim. He can get interest out of it. As man was growing Satan hit him. Not only will God get back where man grew, He will also be entitled to interest. True Love would have become bigger if Satan had not stuck, so God can charge that much interest. This same principle applied to the Unification Church. How did the Unification Church grow? Did everybody help it grow? No, everybody tried to prevent it from growing. But that was God’s way. First Reverend Moon was hit, then he could take that back. Reverend Moon lived by the True Love concept. Now True Love is growing everywhere. America is no exception. The American government hit Reverend Moon, but knowing God and His principle, Reverend Moon didn’t strike back. I just digested it. How could the saints and holy men expand God’s realm in this way? They never succeeded externally, yet God’s realm expanded and expanded higher and higher. It is because of True Love. Nothing can stop True Love; it will be reinstated.</p>
|
||
<p>Any time you connect to this source of power, electricity flows. Whether it is a thousand years or even ten thousand years later, when you connect that circuit, whether it is Christianity or the Unification Church, the power flows. So Reverend Moon lived the True Love life and that was strong enough to ignite the whole world. No matter how far into the future we go, even millions of years it will be the same principle. Do you understand? No matter how much we have been beaten or betrayed, don’t worry about it. Our True Love will never be lost. If I became disappointed about things that happened to me, such as people betraying me and so forth, do you think I could have come to this point? No, and neither could God.</p>
|
||
<p>The conclusion: Are my mind and body absolutely one? What can make unification of my mind and body? What can bring me into this original position? Only when I center on True Love and connect with the vertical line. As a result of the fall, this crucial point, the record of coming into oneness in True Love, has been lost. People have wandered aimlessly; nobody knew about this. Adam and Eve themselves did not know this. No living human being knew this point because Adam and Eve fell before they could come to this realization.</p>
|
||
<p>If Adam and Eve knew what we know today, do you think they could have fallen? It is very unlikely, a very small chance. What about you, now that you know this truth? Can you fall again? Yes or no? You must feel, “Absolutely NO!” If there is any room for “Yes” then where will you go? You go to the trash can of the universe. This is a life and death matter. This point is the highest value of human beings of any age from a thousand years ago to ten thousand years into the future. Centering on what? Centering on love between the husband and wife, love among the brothers and sisters, and love between children and parents.</p>
|
||
<p>You can express it in another way, as well. This is the original point of children’s love; it is the original point of brotherly love; it is the same original point of spouses’ love; and it is the original point of the parents’ love. This is one point which God desired as the ideal for His creation. This is where everything can be achieved at this one point. Now we are quickly reminded about why men and women are born. They are born for each other. How can you become one with each other? Only with absolute True Love. Forever, unchanging love, unique love. Nothing can ever separate those who are joined in that kind of True Love.</p>
|
||
<p>When this is achieved, can any children go very far away from their parents? When this is achieved, can any couple separate or even think about separating? Can any brothers have ill feelings toward one another? Parents and children can never separate. We see that children who grow up to become good brothers and sisters, then good husbands and wives, finally becoming parents, will become like gods. The children grow up to be like God. When he reaches the stage of a good parent, this child can say, “Oh, this is how God grew.” Once that child becomes a parent, he can understand how God, his own Father, grew up. God wanted to show that to each man. What is your guess: did God just come into being with a bang? Or did He start growing from a small point? It is more likely He started out small, just as we do. Until today this was a closely held secret of God’s.</p>
|
||
<p>Compared to this standard which we have been discussing, the traditional Christian church is absolutely crazy. How crazy it is to say, “God is so high and lofty; man is small and miserable, like God’s servant.” Where do they explain love? Therefore, their teaching is faulty at the core. Love activity is innate, it is inherited from God Almighty. That is the current dilemma of Christianity. They think they can be the leader of the whole world, but they are incompetent to do so. In the face of difficulty, traditional Christianity declines and so does the world. But the Unification Church can teach the solution to the most fundamental, basic problems of human beings. We have the perfect answer to these problems.</p>
|
||
<p>If someone has this tremendously powerful knowledge and then turns around and behaves in a destructive way, how can he be excused? Who is hell for? Those who were taught by Father will become the agents of judgment for the person who would try to destroy these things.</p>
|
||
<p>We are talking about the perfection of the individual through the unity of mind and body. Have your mind and body become one yet? Yes or no? Nobody has known clearly about this original point before. Now these things are clear to you, particularly the fact of the vertical connection and the horizontal connection. You have to fit yourself into that original point no matter how difficult it may be. Otherwise you cannot get into the heavenly realm in the spirit world. Once you get to the spirit world, one small step takes thousands and thousands of years. You cannot imagine how very long it takes. In spirit world there is no religious structure that can protect you like there is in the physical world. In the spirit world, people can welcome good power, but there is no protection against evil power. Only while on earth can you take on the protection of religion.</p>
|
||
<p>Until now, Satan tried to stop every activity Reverend Moon initiated. He put up barriers on the individual level, barriers in the family and barriers in the nation. America said, “Don’t go beyond this point,” but Reverend Moon continued to go over. The communist world tried to stop me from going over this point. Kim Il Sung tried to stop me. Now there is no barrier left in my way. In the future, I can go anywhere.</p>
|
||
<p>Only four years ago, Kim Il Sung was involved in discussions about how to destroy Reverend Moon. Now he is trying to protect me. Even now those assassins have not been convicted; they are still being tried in court. The CIA, KGB and Kim Il Sung are all trying to protect me now. There is no opposing force to Reverend Moon now.</p>
|
||
<p>Who among the world’s major religious leaders has ever become so successful as to leave behind the realm of persecution during his life time? Every person, including Jesus Christ, could only leave the realm of persecution after they died. A lot of people had to die. But which major religion did not have to do that? Jesus could not leave behind his complete teaching. However, I have already given out my complete teaching. Nobody with a sane mind can challenge this teaching. This is the greatest discovery. Father is the king of teachers, the teacher of all teachers. There have also been many good parents in the world, but Reverend Moon is the king of parentship. And also the king of ownership; to have the most and use it the wisest. Everything wants to belong to the True Love owner, True Love parents, True Love teacher.</p>
|
||
<p>Give birth to children, raise them up, teaching them while they grow, and let them achieve ownership centering on the nation. That is the human career, isn’t it? Somebody is born, he grows, he is educated, then he becomes a parent, and becomes owner of the universe. How can people find their true parents centering on True Love? Are they finding it in America? Do children have true families or true teachers? All scholars need to learn from Father. There are more than 700,000 professors around this world, but are there any true teachers among that number? No, there are none. There are many billionaires in the world, but is there any true owner among them? No. Satan occupies every corner of this world and that is why we see the worst parents, worst teachers and worst owners. God must restore those positions into good ones, as He intended them to be.</p>
|
||
<p>Unless the true parents, true teachers and true owners can be put into place in this world, there is no way for the world to change. This is true for the small levels and also for the national level. We must have true school systems which stand upon the foundation of the true parental homes. Upon the foundation of true schools and true homes, we can see true ownership. This is the way of progress.</p>
|
||
<p>So the mother gives birth to the children and she has the task of educating them how to become good owners. The children must become good owners of America and good leaders of America. All these levels of goodness connect with God. Otherwise we cannot get into original spiritual world. Father is writing on the board a statement: The Three Great Sovereignties of Thought. It is cumbersome but that is the closest we can translate it. That’s why we must all learn Korean. Kim Il Sung has an ideology or sovereign thought which is very similar to this, but his thought is a fake. He knows that. That’s why Father said, “Throw those away.” Their three greatest thoughts are actually peripheral, not primary.</p>
|
||
<p>What is the topic of my sermon today? Honor filial responsibility. Our portion of responsibility is to become true children, to become true brothers and sisters, to become true husband and wife and to become true parents. This is what we want to be and it is our own responsibility. Since no one can see God, we appear as the visible representatives of God. How can we represent God? It is only when we fulfill these four purposes. God is the subject and creator, correct? So True Parents stand in the vertical position. By inheriting the blood of the true God and true parents, the result would have been the birth of true children. This was God’s original purpose in creating a man. God started from the invisible point and then gradually built this up to the point of visible perfection. Invisible is subject, and how much more important is the subject than the object? The invisible world is subject, while the visible world is object. They can only combine into one with True Love.</p>
|
||
<p>What is True Love, then? God is the absolute God, correct? Who would absolutely obey whom? Would God obey True Love, or True Love obey God? You need to think first, then answer. Even God obeys True Love. Absolutely. How can you say God is absolute in that case if He obeys True Love? The reason is that the internal quality of God is True Love; True Love is God’s mind. Everything begins from the mind, not the body. Do you understand? First the invisible mind then the visible body combine into one.</p>
|
||
<p>When God thinks about the universe, it is centered upon True Love. He is the absolute being, yes, but He is also the True Love center of everything. It is His object world which returns love to Him. That is the partnership of love. Reverend Moon, too, can never give up true love. It would be very difficult to give up the Unification Church, but I could do it. However, I could never give up True Love. Reverend Moon’s life originated from True Love; therefore, I can never leave it.</p>
|
||
<p>God is omnipotent, but if He laughs all by himself, then God is crazy. The day God really laughs a hearty laugh, the whole universe will be excited. This is why we need singing and dancing and art. If there were no such thing as love, then all those things like singing, dancing and art would just be nonsense and without purpose. For the love of the world God comes down and harmonizes. This is where peace is realized. God can go anywhere, but what about man? Is man different? No, man can also go anywhere he wants to go. Men are born to be that way. So the unification place is the happiest place for all mankind, as well as God. Upon that unified foundation we can realize everything: happiness, freedom and confidence. Otherwise, no way. True Love cannot exist in a world where there are no partners.</p>
|
||
<p>Now Father will erase the board. Take your last glance at it. You know that no one in Harvard or Yale or anywhere has the ability to teach these things to you. How valuable this is, you don’t even know. That is a pity. People say, “Oh, Father, you do nice things. But already you have talked for four hours. I never heard of any sermon lasting four hours. Why didn’t you just say what you said in four minutes?” When I speak for a long time, the chance of your forgetting will diminish. If I spoke for only four minutes, the chance of your forgetting would be very big. I want to reduce the chance of your forgetting. I am rearing my own sons and daughters here, not giving a sermon to strangers. Do you understand?</p>
|
||
<p>Shall I stop speaking now? I could continue speaking and explain every complicated point of history; why things happened the way they did. But it would take several days. Would you like to sit here for three or four days to hear that? [Yes!]
|
||
<p>Again, this is your portion of responsibility. It is very simple: you must become true children. Then you must become true brothers and sisters, true husband and wife. Ultimately you become true parents. I repeat what I said: a child is given birth and he begins to grow. As he grows up, he experiences the world, becoming a good brother or sister. Then he comes to meet with his spouse. He and his wife become good parents.</p>
|
||
<p>Where do you come from? You came from your parents. Do you come from a woman parent or a man parent? Both. Woman was created after man, correct? Has anybody seen a man who likes to have a wife who is older than he? Do men usually prefer an older woman for a wife? Maybe here in America they do, but we are not talking about the worst country in the world. This country cannot be an example in any sort of love. Women ought to be better than men. Why? It is because they were God’s latest version. They were created later than man. That is why man naturally doesn’t want a woman older than he, someone born before him.</p>
|
||
<p>Where is the most original place, man or woman? God, being wise, planted the first seed of a child in a man. The first seed of a child comes from woman or man? From man. Here in America, the woman seeking a divorce says, “This is my child, not my husband’s.” She wants to take possession of the children. But the first ownership of the children is with the man. Man is the vertical, first parentship. Women, not knowing this, claim, “No, I am the owner.” Actually, that kind of mind is that of a thief. Where does the seed come from? Man. The owner of the seed is man. Only American women would deny such a thing. That is a mystery of American law. They try to find the right solution, but they can’t figure it out.</p>
|
||
<p>Do you think I feel good or do I feel tired, since I have a runny nose and slight fever? But I feel I must share one more word with you. [Someone says “Thank you, Father.”] You American people can say “Thank you” with such ease, but how deep is that thankfulness? What is the weight of that thankfulness? If you say thank you all the time, what does it really mean? It is a habit, a custom, but it is not really a serious expression of deeply felt gratitude.</p>
|
||
<p>We have four big principles: We embrace the family, we embrace the whole world couple. Vertical and horizontal combine into one. Now we have a set of binoculars or spectacles that correct our vision, with which we can find out who passes into heaven and who flunks the test. On all different levels, they will go to heaven.</p>
|
||
<p>When Reverend Moon first came to this country, everything was different: the language, customs and values. But I didn’t ever think, “I am a Korean and I am arriving in America.” Rather, I thought, “I am coming to my brother’s country.” Nothing matters after that. According to Principle and universal law, we should love the larger entity more than the smaller. Thus when I came to America, I felt I should love it more than Korea. Why should we love the bigger more than the smaller? We already know the answer. It is because the individual should obey and serve the larger entity, namely the family; and the family the should serve the clan; the clan should serve the nation, and the nation for the world, the world for the cosmos, and the cosmos serves God. That is the Principle: the smaller must obey and serve the larger. Why? It is because the quantity of love is different. When you talk about the country, it is a bigger quantity of love than the smaller entities.</p>
|
||
<p>Within the family, there is a father and mother with their love, whereas in the ideal nation, there are hundreds of such loving couples. There are more numbers of couples within a clan, even more in the nation, more in the world, and so on. The number of such nice families increases. Do you think the loving mind of parents toward their children is different depending upon what country they come from? What about the parents in enemy nations? Do you think the parents in those nations have different feelings toward their own children? No, the heart of a parent is the same everywhere; it is universal.</p>
|
||
<p>This point is easy to understand. Each individual and each individual family, is like a cell within one human body. Our body has hundreds of millions of cells. So does the world. All the world is like one individual, and each individual is like a cell to the world. If God is a giant, we are each a cell within that giant. But if a cell insists upon itself, then the body cannot be in comfort. That action of the cells creates chaos. So the smaller must be subservient to the bigger one. And the bigger one has to be subservient to the still bigger one. That is how harmony is created.</p>
|
||
<p>Our teaching is for our Blessed couples to live for the sake of their clans because the clan is comprised of much greater numbers. The Blessed couple is a small plus, while the clan is the larger plus. When they combine, they make an even bigger plus; a bigger and bigger plus is created. The center goes around in 360 degrees. The farther away from the core you are, the farther you have to travel to cover 360 degrees. When you are way out, you may have to go thousands of miles to make a complete revolution, while if you are right at the center, it only takes a few minutes.</p>
|
||
<p>The object world should follow the subject world. In our mind, we want to be the center for everything. We feel the desire to control everything, don’t we? That is because we are supposed to be centered upon True Love. Then that ambition is okay, it is a good thing. The more we add to that True Love core, the bigger it becomes. That is why we want to bring things under our control. When the core becomes so huge that it is as big as God, then it will become one with God. What is the purpose? To occupy God himself, to own God. That is the perfection stage of perfection, centering on True Love. To be able to own God is our highest wish.</p>
|
||
<p>This goal is the same for man and woman. The reason man and woman come together in marriage is for this goal. The reason people are supposed to make their nation prosper and their world expand all the way to the cosmos is for the ultimate ideal purpose of occupying God himself. We get married so that we can later occupy God. Why did you get married? That is your first step to occupying God. Why were man and woman born? Even our birth is for that purpose. Therefore you absolutely need your partner, your spouse who is unique, eternal, unchanging, and absolute. That is the point where God can connect because God is the being of unique, eternal, unchanging and absolute quality. Every one of us is meant to become the love object of God; a partner of love for God. That is the human world’s highest purpose and how wonderful it is!</p>
|
||
<p>Which is more beautiful to behold, a man holding onto a woman and dancing around and around her? Or for the woman to go round and round the man? That is the expression of “I love you, darling,” ; kissing and going around. Don’t all women want that kind of excitement? I have been acting out all these things not just saying it with words. You husbands should feel that your wife is like your younger sister. For the wife the husband is like her big brother. You are eternal partners, not just temporary. Adam and Eve were never anything but partners eternally. Likewise, we are all God’s partners eternally. Don’t all people want that kind of closeness with God? We want to be able to say, “The True Love of God is mine!” That power of love is mysterious, even strange.</p>
|
||
<p>Don’t believe Reverend Moon’s words this morning! Forget everything! Why not? If you forget everything, then I get to occupy all this love! The same is true for you. If everybody else goes away but you stay with God, then you become the owner of all that love! Let’s say you take everything away from me, that’s what happens. Each child marries and goes off with his or her own spouse. They don’t come to their parents like they did when they were little children. Many times parents lives become more and more hollow as they get older and all their children leave home. The big house becomes vacant. The American family system means leaving behind the parents. How can they do that?</p>
|
||
<p>Now we know our responsibility. The indirect realm of the love of God came into being. God could not love because human beings failed in their responsibility. Children conquer the world and become husband and wife. This is the fruit of all the different elements. Like the position of God himself, husband and wife give birth to children. Four corners of love combine in the one seed of love. How much love should we give to our children? Do the American families have any such concept of love? The parents don’t know how to embrace with that kind of love. There is failure on every level of love. Brothers don’t know how to love, nobody has love. Now they are rolling down the hill to a cliff. How can we stop them from being destroyed? No army can stop them; knowledge cannot stop them; no organizational ability can stop them. Only this understanding of True Love can stop them. It is the last and the strongest solution to this tragic situation.</p>
|
||
<p>Can any of you deny this after hearing my words? This is the richest foundation given to the whole universe. Now are you clear about this. That is your part of responsibility. Is this absolutely necessary or is it just an idea? Both in reality and in thought, we need this. That is what will last forever and ever, unlike power and money. How can we expand the center of True Love. God wants to get in there. He wants to sleep in there. How much happiness is that? That is heaven.</p>
|
||
<p>Now you know what heaven is. You also know what the subject world is. Family becomes subject to the individual; school becomes a subject for the students and government becomes subject to the citizens. So we might say that the center of society, more or less, is the school. The school plays a very important role. The family is represented in the parents, the school is representing in the true teacher. Government is represented in the true president, who is the true owner of the country. That kind of ideal world has been projected. In it, there would be no collisions between the so-called upper and lower classes, left and right would not collide and no government would collide with its citizens. All would be harmonious. Why should it be like this? That is what our hometown is. Our homeland, hometown, is like this. Therefore we have to make it like this. If we do not live like this in our homeland, we cannot live harmoniously later in spirit world. We must practice here on earth so that we can live forever in our homeland. We are living now in a guest world, a transient world; this is not an eternal world. We may live seventy, eighty or ninety years and that is all. Our homeland is in the eternal world of spirit. That is like the true home village, where you were born, where everything is familiar. Only when True Love is at the center of everything is this possible. True Love must be the center of your home and all your family relationships. This is the good fruit. That taste is delicious. Mind and body will combine into one and enjoy that delicious taste of both physical and spiritual food.</p>
|
||
<p>In this guest world, everybody is trying to get a piece of Father. But in the homeland, it is the opposite. Everybody wants to give. Why do we have to have training? We have to be able to inherit that condition in the spiritual world. We have to establish the true tradition here. This world has never had any such tradition centered on God’s ideal of True Love. That is what True Parents are teaching to you. You know that you must follow that tradition no matter how difficult it is. How wonderful is this way Father is teaching you! Do you understand? The home town world is our subject. We are in the object position. That is the whole purpose of getting married and living.</p>
|
||
<p>Now you understand the true standard for education. I spoke about this before. We have talked about our portion of responsibility in the past, but nobody has really fulfilled that. Now you have a comprehensive explanation of that responsibility. I will hold a big stick and clobber those who don’t achieve this standard! Now you really have to fulfill your portion of responsibility on all four levels. After that, we will be able to leave the indirect dominion and enter God’s direct dominion. As a result of centering on True Love, this will be possible. It is simple to explain, but it is very difficult to accomplish. Yet we must do this. Now are you clear about your responsibility?</p>
|
||
<p>So we have three big sovereignties or subjects: parents, teacher and owner. Beyond any concept of national boundaries, no matter what culture or civilization we may belong to, spirit world is unconcerned. To spirit world it is all the same. So the spirit world will treat everybody the same, as well. We have to adjust to that here on earth in order to return to our homeland in spirit world.</p>
|
||
<p>I heard that there was a serious automobile accident yesterday. During this time of transition, it is easy for that kind of thing to happen. Therefore, you shouldn’t go out so much during this time of transition. You just stay home and pray. Then when that time passes, you will be safe again. I have gone over that realm, so there is no such particular danger to me, but for you it is a very real possibility. You see, you are going to be elevated one step higher. Do you think Satan will just sit around and do nothing? He will try to claim you. So you have to pray and be humble and he cannot make a claim. When the sun is shining here, the opposite side of the world is the time of darkness. Prayer is necessary all the time and for many years to come.</p>
|
||
[Father speaks directly to the parents of the Blessed child who died in the accident.] Please do not be sorrowful. That is the meaning of the Day of Victory of Love. I have followed that same path. Now you can know that love has won the victory. You can begin repenting, going back and repenting for each of your generations. You can simply tell your departed child, “Leave everything behind for me to take care of. I couldn’t do every part of my responsibility, so you had to bear this cross. Please travel light and leave everything to me.” If you can do that, you will be doing the best possible thing for your child. Because this is a time when we can win over the elder sonship as well as ownership on the family level and above. We are in a transition time right now. The Ascension Ceremony is not a funeral. That person is truly ascending, going up into heaven. When Heung Jin Nim was lying in the hospital with an oxygen mask, it was Father who had to take it off his face when he ascended. Also I had to quickly arrange the way for Heung Jin Nim to go. This is why he said through the African brother, “There is no way to repay what I owe to Father. Father has done so much for me.” He is the first to ascend to spirit world who is connected to True Parents’ root, so it is backwards. Actually, the elder ones are supposed to go first, but the one born later had to arrive first in spirit world. So it is like he is the messiah to spirit world. When the spirit world becomes one with Heung Jin Nim, since he is already one with True Parents, then heaven and earth can be connected. So please don’t be too sorrowful about the recent passing. Send him off gladly, ask him to work with Heung Jin Nim and pray for that. This gives us our lesson.</p>
|
||
<p>When I heard the news yesterday, I immediately prayed in that exact way. Do you understand? All of us can join in that prayer. It is truly not an unhappy event. Here at the beginning of the year, this is one indemnity condition by which many can pass over safely. Think of it that way.</p>
|
||
<p>Now we will come back to our main topic today, our portion of responsibility and the subject world. Those who would pledge, “I pledge to create the family position, tribal position, national position, all the way to the world position. I will continue to work to perfect these positions,” please rise. This is a new year and it is a new country. A new country was born along with the new family. Let us all pledge to fulfill this. Raise both hands. Thank you. God bless you.</p>
|
||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||
|
||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||
|
||
</article><!-- #post-2072 -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
<article id="post-2070" class="post-2070 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1992">
|
||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/26/international-leaders-conference.html" title="Permalink to INTERNATIONAL LEADERS’ CONFERENCE" rel="bookmark">INTERNATIONAL LEADERS’ CONFERENCE</a>
|
||
</h2>
|
||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-26T05:48:21+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/26/international-leaders-conference.html" rel="bookmark">June 26, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-26T05:48:21+01:00">June 26, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1992.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1992</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||
<h3 align="CENTER">January 2, 1992<br />
|
||
Grand Ball Room, World Mission Center, New York<br />
|
||
Translator – Dr. Bo Hi Pak</h3>
|
||
<p>Could you move back about ten more feet? Father wants to sit in front of you so he can see your faces very clearly. How many countries are represented here? Ninety six nations.</p>
|
||
<p>Not all of you were able to participate in the special pledge service today for the Day of Victory of Love. Father gave a very profound message about the meaning of this day. It is being transcribed immediately so the missionaries will have copies to disseminate among their members. Father has instructed that the recorded tapes should be transcribed today so that will be done.</p>
|
||
<p>What would you like to hear from Father today? You already heard Father’s great morning message. What else would you like to hear?</p>
|
||
<p>Regardless of race, color, age or sex, the most important questions people ask are: Who am I? What am I doing? and What is important to me? Those questions are important to everyone. My self is very important. We have a built-in desire to become the center of attention and a central figure. We also have a built-in nature to make our family a central family. We want our tribe, clan and nation to become the center of the entire world. There is no one who doesn’t think like that. We all have these concerns.</p>
|
||
<p>But even though everyone thinks in that fashion, has anyone fulfilled that desire? No one has. Has even a head of state, President Bush for example, fulfilled that totally central position in terms of the world, nation, society and family? Not quite. Human desire is based on an eternal timetable. The U.S. presidency lasts eight years at the most.</p>
|
||
<p>We must recognize the core reason for this innate desire of men and women. History did not start from you, so the origin did not come from you. There was a beginning a long time ago. This desire exists not only within yourself, but it will exist in the millions and millions of people who will come after you. It is an historical desire which also extends eternally into the future. This desire goes all the way back to the Creator. It originated in the Creator who started with that particular ambition and desire. It originated right at the top. Therefore every one of us must realize we are not just simply one individual. We are a representative of an incredible number of people who have lived throughout history. We represent our entire ancestral tree and the future generations as well. One man represents all men and one woman represents a multitude of women.</p>
|
||
<p>As a representative you must feel you represent God as well. People do not know that. You know you are a representative, however you are not just representing the United States of America. You are representing heaven and earth. You are representing all of humanity.</p>
|
||
<p>When you act truly as a representative of the entire world and heaven and earth and humanity, people in the world will look up to you and pay respect to you. A couple, husband and wife, are not just a simple horizontal husband and wife. A couple is like a pinnacle on the tree of families that came before you. That husband and wife center upon their clan and the clan represents the nation. That’s how the different races, skin colors and creeds have prospered and engendered themselves.</p>
|
||
<p>It is like a big tree. A tree always has a central stem or trunk. At the same time there is a multitude of branches both big and small. There is a central love, central root, central trunk and a central bud. You need the bud. Everyone wants to be connected to the central line. Even if you are a branch, you want to be connected to that central trunk line. By doing so you are connecting to the source of life. When you are in the central line you are standing on a vertical line, but if you are a branch you have to make a horizontal move to reach the central point. In other words, you are in a horizontal position. That is the only difference. However where you are doesn’t make a difference. Every branch, the leaves and buds are all connected to the central trunk line where they receive life.</p>
|
||
<p>Each particular branch is connected to the central trunk line. Without it, the branch will die. The only difference is that the trunk has a strict vertical line. The central bud attached to the trunk disappeared so someone has to replace it. There is no longer a vertical bud, but the nearest branch would play the role of the central trunk line.</p>
|
||
<p>Wherever you are placed, let’s say you place yourself in the South Pole, it doesn’t make a difference. You are still connected to the central trunk line, therefore the central trunk line is “me”. The central bud, all the surrounding branches and the central trunk line are all connected to me, therefore they are me. Nothing is foreign in this respect. Nothing is alienated, isolated or disconnected. The tree is engaged in one life. Everything on that tree shares the source of that one life.</p>
|
||
<p>If one branch is broken off, the entire tree feels pain. When Father pulls this brother’s hair, where does he feel pain? Does only the hair say ouch? Your hair is pulled, but your mouth says ouch. Isn’t that funny? It means there is some relation between your hair and your mouth. You share one life.</p>
|
||
<p>Where does life come from? It comes from love. Love is the source of life. You are the fruit of the love of your parents. Everything comes from love. When you go way down to the base of the root, you will find that love is the source of everything. All things germinate from love and are permeated by love. Here at the center, the center nerve is love. Everything else, such as your body and your life, surrounds that. Therefore you are also love because your axis penetrates down to the very bottom which is love.</p>
|
||
<p>Do you have life also? Life has circulating blood. There are three basic elements. First is life. When you say life, there is love on the right and blood on the left. When you say blood, love is on the right hand side and life is on the left. When you are centered upon love, on the right hand side there is life and the other side is blood. This is how those three come together.</p>
|
||
<p>When you are in love with someone, your blood heats up. That love stirs you to action centered on love. Man and woman come together in a head-on collision, but it isn’t destructive. These three elements do not move separately, but harmoniously together. When the blood heats up, life is exciting and love is germinated.</p>
|
||
<p>How can life multiply and be extended? Your life has been handed down generation after generation, through what? By blood. You never say life lineage, you say blood lineage. Blood heating up, blood in action and blood handed down from generation to generation. New life comes from your blood. When parents are in love, the mother’s blood, which is connected to her life, and the father’s blood, which is connected to his life, come together to create new life. Do you think this man just came down from heaven? Where did he come from? The blood of his mother and the blood of his father. Life has been injected through the love of his parents. My self, my own being, could not have existed with my parents removed. If your parents are removed, you wouldn’t be here. Your parents are the past and you are the present. Without that past there would be no future. The children are the future. Those three are one category. They cannot be separated.</p>
|
||
<p>You receive the source of life, love and lineage from your mother and father and you will hand it down to your children. But again, you cannot do it alone. You need your wife to do it. When yourself, your parents and your children are united, you are actually whole. Your body is completed. You are in the center of the past and the future. You are the representative of heaven and earth. You are the center of the universe as well. Not only are you the center between your parents and children, but you are the center of the universe.</p>
|
||
<p>What is the power to do this? It is the power of love, life and blood. Where does it come from? Originally, it comes from God. You can boldly say, “In my body, I have God’s love. In my body, I have God’s life. In my body, I have God’s blood. Therefore I am a total representative of God.” That is the true way of human rights. That is where true human value and dignity come from.</p>
|
||
<p>Our life comes from love and our life is handed down through the blood. The blood is separate in woman and man, but after that they come together, a connection leads to the expansion of humanity. You are the representative of the historical blood lineage of God. “I represent historical life. I am representing historical love. I represent God Almighty, the Creator. I am His child, His being and His representative. This is my pride and value and right. God is the center of love, life and blood and I have inherited those three things. Therefore I am representing God in this world and in eternity as well.”</p>
|
||
<p>Even the smallest cells multiply. They are productive all the time. By the same token our life should be that way. Each cell has the elements of the entire tree; the root, trunk, branches and buds. Everything exists within each individual cell. My pride comes from the fact that my blood is the same as God’s blood. My life comes from God and my love comes from God. They are the same; I am not foreign to God. If I pull a hair from this lovely brown head, who is that hair? It is me. It represents me. In this respect the universe is a place of equality because every one of us has inherited from God the same qualities of love, life and blood lineage.</p>
|
||
<p>When God hears us saying, “I am a representative of God and representative of the universe and world and nation”, He would not say, “What a blasphemer! That guy is talking too big!” God won’t say that. He will call you His son or daughter.</p>
|
||
<p>One’s life will multiply. Because of time and other factors involved, there will be some variation in how far it will go and how wide an area an individuals life will cover. However, in terms of value, all men and women will be absolutely equal. Your life pattern is one of two possibilities: you are either giving energy to the tree or taking energy away from the tree. When a person becomes sick, he becomes a burden to the neighbors and family. What kind of person would you like to become? Would you like to be a burden or a contributor to the family, neighbors and world?</p>
|
||
<p>Productive societies are made up of individuals who feel “I need to contribute to society. I don’t want to become a burden to the tree. As much as God invested every ounce of energy for creation, I want to give to others.” We are not going to be pushed down. In other words, this world of ours is not going to see us struggling with each other. We are going to receive universal blessing all together like sunshine coming upon every man. In the same way, the life of God, the love of God and the blood lineage of God will come down upon every man.</p>
|
||
<p>When you become a true representative of the universe and God, where will you go? Do you pluck the apple and eat it? That would be like committing a crime. If you represent the Creator, you are a co-creator, so everything in the creation belongs to you. It is your prerogative and right to enjoy the creation. The universe would not push down that kind of man. The universe will protect and admire that kind of person just as the universe has lifted up God. It is the same thing. You are a walking God.</p>
|
||
<p>Reverend Moon came to America, not with the ambition to take over the United States. On the contrary, when he came to America, he wanted to multiply true life, true value and true lineage among Americans and lift them up so that they could become co-creators. The saintly life is to commit yourself like God. God’s life has been one of commitment. God is committing His love, life and lineage to the creation. By the same token, your life has been designed in such a way that every day you are committing your love, life and lineage to humanity. You can indeed become a true image of God. You shall be a reprsentative no matter what, because the universe operates under that principle. God operates under that principle too, so you are a co-worker of God.</p>
|
||
<p>Father visited North Korea and Kim Il Sung. Do you think Father went there to take something away from him? Or, was Father pulling energy from the precious lives of the young American members of the Unification Church; their life, love and energy to give to Kim Il Sung and the twenty million poor people in North Korea for their survival, re-creation and prosperity? Is Father’s way of thinking a crime? What are the communists? They are like a chunk of dirt. There is no soul, no love, no blood lineage in communism. In order to re-create them you have to give a lot of love, a lot of blood and lots of life. Where will Father get that? From you! Father is even thinking that for that purpose he would be willing to divert great resources from expenditure in America. How about that? That money can be invested in North Korea for the sake of life, love and blood lineage. The whole universe would welcome Reverend Moon, bow down and be thankful forever.</p>
|
||
<p>What a glory for the American members, to give life, the source of energy, love and blood as investment for the people of North Korea. Those twenty million people could spring out into new life and new prosperity and a new well being. It would be a new nation. What a great fulfillment that would be for our projects in America! You couldn’t hope to do anything better than that in the United States. Kim Il Sung has an original mind and will see that Reverend Moon did not come to take anything away from him or exploit him. Instead Reverend Moon came to give him the source of life, love and blood. What will Kim Il Sung do? He will just go down and down and down and bow down.</p>
|
||
<p>Reverend Moon is always in debt for the sake of doing God’s work. He is probably the most indebted person under the sun. This is Reverend Moon’s spirit, to even mortgage himself and get as much money as possible to do the work of God for the sake of humanity. Those on the receiving end are trying to get one more penny, a higher salary and more benefit from their organization. That is a crime. Those who follow Reverend Moon’s principle shall remain, survive and prosper, but all those who go against it shall be demolished.</p>
|
||
<p>During my entire life, nobody gave me one month’s salary. In seventy years I didn’t receive even one month’s salary. What about Robert Grant, Ronald Godwin and Donald Sills? Without receiving a salary would you stay here fighting or would you run away? This is serious talk. I’m looking for that kind of champion, the type of men and women who would be absolutely dedicated, giving every ounce of their energy for the re-creation of man and the world. Do you think Father is telling you some daydreamer’s scheme or is he expounding a principle which not only he is living, but the entire world can live?</p>
|
||
<p>God is the Creator. Reverend Moon is the re-creator. The same principle applies. The creation principle applies to the re-creation. For that reason the purpose is so much the same that the Almighty God is ultimately responsible. If Reverend Moon runs out of money or energy, God is the one who will supply it. That is Father’s conviction. Father always goes one step short of the edge of the cliff. With another step he would go over the edge. However he goes that far with the absolute faith and belief that God is coming and that if he runs out of energy, God will supply it. From now on, the more people understand Reverend Moon’s goal in life, more people will come to aid and support Father, financially and spiritually, politically and academically.</p>
|
||
<p>Your blood came from your parents and ancestors, so you can say that through their blood flowing in you, your parent’s life and your ancestor’s lives are alive within you. Within your blood, right now, God’s life, love and blood is living. God is asking and waiting for this particular individual body, which is the true image of God, to blossom and explode and multiply so that God’s creation goal can come through you. Men and women are the image of God separated into male and female. By bringing them together they have the power of multiplication. They will multiply another image of God, which is children. What route will we take up to that level? How can we get there? The basic core energy is love, because out of love everything was created. Love is the origin and motivation of all creation. What kind of love? True Love. What is True Love? True Love means to invest your life, then forget it. Even if you lay down your life, you forget it. God wants you to multiply love. Do you think that love is smaller or bigger than God? Do you think God wants that love to be even bigger than Himself? [Yes!] How do you know? By looking at yourself you can see it is true. You always want a love bigger than yourself. Does anybody want their love object or partner to be smaller than themselves? How much bigger do you want them to be? So big that you cannot even handle them. You will be completely crushed by them. You would like to see south and north, east and west completely filled with that kind of love.</p>
|
||
<p>Does any parent want their children to be inferior to themselves? You want your children to be even bigger than God. That is love’s true nature; to have a bigger partner and bigger object. That is exactly the way God feels. When God created His partner of love, did He want to make someone inferior to Himself or bigger than Himself? When you invest 100% of your energy you can only expect a 100% return and that’s all. How can you make something bigger than 100%? You do that by investing 100%, and then forgetting, and then giving more and forgetting again. Keep giving 100% but forget your investment every time. That is how you will get a bigger partner and love object. Do you understand? True Love started out beyond the level of life; beyond life is where True Love begins.</p>
|
||
<p>How much do those distinguished gentlemen [referring to Dr. Grant, Dr. Godwin and Dr. Sills] practice True Love? How much do they really give 100% and more for the sake of their object, partner and children? When Father entered North Korea do you think he went with the feeling of going on a picnic? Or was he serious to the point of thinking that even if something happened to his life, he would have no regret but would still go there to fulfill his responsibility? If they wanted to, the North Koreans could have done anything to Father. Father was not only in the lion’s den, but inside the lion’s mouth. For example, they provided a very good motorcade. The driver was North Korean and there was an aide-de-camp always sitting in front of Father who was also North Korean. They could have plotted anything. They could have stopped all of a sudden and called an ambulance saying, “Reverend Moon has had a heart attack!” What would Mother be able to do? Two or three big men could have come and pulled Father out of the car saying, “His heart has stopped, let’s take him to the ambulance.” Once in the ambulance, instead of injecting some good heart medicine, they could have injected some lethal drug. Who would deny Reverend Moon had a heart attack in North Korea? They could have done it. But even under those circumstances Father was not intimidated even one iota. Father was proud, always commanding, yelling and criticizing. Father took God’s position. Father was the representative of God. God cannot be intimidated under any circumstances. The North Koreans were the ones who were intimidated, asking, “Reverend Moon, how can I serve you better?” 150 people were serving Father night and day during the seven days he was there. At a meeting in the gigantic congressional building, there was a conference room in which they planned to preach Juche , their “self reliance” ideology, to Reverend Moon. We called it a brainwashing session. They prepared a brainwashing session for Reverend Moon! They gave a very polite, but very strong, propagandistic, scientific message to Father. Father listened and smiled then he told me, “Bo Hi Pak, give them a shock.” So I reported the things Father has done in the last twenty five years for the sake of America and the world, for peace and anti-communism. They thought, “Well, we can tolerate this much. That’s okay, that’s fine.” Then all of a sudden Reverend Moon stood up. They said, “Reverend Moon, why are you standing? Please sit down.” Father said, “No, I am going to stand. Please bring me my water.” He drank the water and then the Belvedere-style teaching began! Father spoke about True Love, Godism and the Headwing ideology. Father spoke with the same conviction he is speaking to you today. Finally Father began to criticize the Juche ideology, which is considered sacred in North Korea. Nobody can touch Juche.</p>
|
||
<p>By that point Dr. Pak was dying, thinking, “Oh no Father, we’re not going to survive here!” Father was pounding the table, saying “You have to follow Heavenly Godism! Otherwise there is no way for you.” Father’s conviction was “I must do my responsibility. I came here to tell the truth. My life is in the hands of God. Whether I die here or go back home depends on God’s decision. Let God make the decision but I will do my duty.” That was Father’s position.</p>
|
||
<p>Father was really giving with creative energy, like God at the time of creation. Father has been thinking of North Korea, that he would go to that country for the re-creation of that nation, society and the human beings who live there. God works in strange ways.</p>
|
||
<p>Father told them, “You are talking about the Juche ideology, the self reliant, central ideology. But who is central? God is central and I represent God. So I am the Juche ideology, not you. Yours is wrong, mine is correct.” That was a declaration! Father was not only pounding the table, but he had his finger pointed at the Chairman sitting in front of him. Father told him, “You are the first one who should obey this ideology.” He happened to be the chief of the entire propaganda organ of North Korea!</p>
|
||
<p>Father is not just preaching to you, he is living this Principle. He just practiced it in North Korea. It wasn’t a special time, though; Father’s life has always been like that. In North Korea he just lived his natural way. He represented God, His blood and life and love are within me and I represent Him. How could I be intimidated by these people? I pity them.</p>
|
||
<p>It is 180 degrees opposite there now. But forty five degrees turned around, then slowly but surely almost seventy five degrees were turned around. A crack was made in the dam so it can break open. What happened to Gorbachev after meeting Father? Only one and a half years later, Gorbachev and the Soviet Union are completely demolished. Within one year and six months something great will happen in North Korea. It will be a constructive, good thing for God and the sake of the world.</p>
|
||
<p>Your commitment for representation is necessary. “I am representing God, heaven and earth, humanity and the nation. Most important I am representing the Creator God, His love, His truth and His life and His blood.” Are you going to be that kind of representative? [Yes!] Those who say, “Yes, Father, I am going to be a representative of Heavenly Father and a representative of His creative energy, a representative of the great spirit of His love, life and blood” please raise your hands!</p>
|
||
<p>“I am a representative of this great United States of America. No matter how much it comes against me I will make take that attitude and action and push.” In the United States there was a confrontation: the United States of America versus Reverend Sun Myung Moon. That was actually what the trial was all about. Speaking spiritually and physically, who won? Did the USA win or did Reverend Moon? What about communism? One man, Father, versus the entire worldwide communism. Father did not come here to enjoy a glorious good life in the United States. Father didn’t come aiming for that. Father was aiming at prison. When he came to this country, he knew he would end up in prison, yet he knew it was the only way he could shake up and save this country. Father gave his life to this effort. It is only by the grace of God that Reverend Moon survived. When Father became an inmate in that wide open, jungle-like prison, anything could have happened. One person could have stabbed him, someone else could have ambushed him in an attack and killed him. All kinds of things can happen in prison. The United States Government pushed him into that situation for him to die. Without hesitation they could have washed their hands, saying, “We’re not responsible. We didn’t want him to die.”</p>
|
||
<p>As late as 1988, the KGB, together with Kim Il Sung, had a plot to kill Reverend Moon. Unfortunately the U.S. government collaborated with this master plan. Only by the grace of God could Father survive.</p>
|
||
<p>Then, in 1990, what happened? In April of 1990 Father was sitting in the Kremlin face to face with Gorbachev. Even at that time, Father made the most startling statement, saying the two pictures in Gorbachev’s office, one of Karl Marx and the other of Lenin, must come down. Father also made a special television interview with Novosti. At that time he emphatically stated that all of Lenin’s statues had to come down. Father also said Lenin’s body should be taken from the mausoleum and be buried. In one and half years all the things Father ordered have been fulfilled 100%. Lenin is going to have a decent burial. Lenin’s statues have all come down and Karl Marx came down. Not only that, but the USSR has been completely demolished. The USSR is like a phantom that disappeared from the face of the earth.</p>
|
||
<p>The small, minor government of South Korea thought Reverend Moon is taking too much power, he took over the government’s role, he should not sign a joint communique and so forth, but what happened? After Father left North Korea, there was a meeting between the Prime Ministers of both Koreas. For forty six years they have been fighting over only one thing in Panmunjom: that was the height of the flag pole. North Korea would put theirs a little higher and then South Korea would put theirs a little higher and this went back and forth. The only thing they ever accomplished was agreement about the height of the flag pole. One day after another was filled with confrontation. Then all of a sudden Reverend Moon came out of North Korea and the North Korean Prime Minister hurriedly went to Seoul and nervously said, “Let us agree on something. Let us make a joint statement and have a signature ceremony.” Father signed a joint communique in North Korea on December 5th. Eight days later, on December 13th, North and South Korea signed a joint agreement after forty six years of struggle. So, are you the baby of a tiger or of a cat? [Tiger cubs!] You look like kittens! [Tiger cubs!] No, no!</p>
|
||
<p>This year’s slogan is what? The Unification of the New Nation. Proclaim it standing confidently. That is your mission and responsibility, just like Father. Do you understand? A tiger roars and all over the mountain other animals want to escape. Like that you must make a powerful proclamation. Then the world will change. When your frame of mind changes, the world will change. It is up to you. Those who have absolute confidence, once again, raise your hands.</p>
|
||
<p>Think about it, one tiger named Reverend Moon shook the entire universe. There are 1000 tigers in this room, you can turn the world upside down ten times. If that does not happen it means you are still kittens. What would a tiger do? A tiger would eat up a kitten. Father wants to see tiger cubs. There is a second generation in the secular world out there. There are a lot of tigers in the second generation out there. All they need is channeling to the proper ideology. They need a proper education and they can all become tigers. If you are kittens they will come in and eat you up. Your position will be demolished and you will become nobody. Many of you are way behind the world’s standard. You are fearful and timid and act like old men and ladies. You have no power. Your eyes are like three day old fish eyes. It’s true. Who will be afraid of you?</p>
|
||
<p>You saw at yesterday’s entertainment program a video of the 20 and 21 year old Russian college students who are teaching the Divine Principle. Reverend Moon saw them as tiger cubs! Are you tiger cubs too? The first become the last and the last become the first. The Soviet Union started late but they might end up first. I see great signs of that. They will come up and quickly become tigers themselves. They will eat you up. Father does not see you as tiger cubs yet. Father said he does not even recognize you as kittens yet. I don’t see a tiger cub among you. So many times in the past you have said, “Yes Father, we will do it. Please trust us one more time”, but I don’t see any tiger’s action. I think I don’t even have to show up here anymore from now on. I may go to Latin America, Argentina for example. I will go work with one university and turn it upside down to make a Divine Principle University. It may be much more profitable. Do you think Reverend Moon’s teaching would be blown away? Could anyone say the Principle is ephemeral, a one-time fad? Do you think God will bring another new ideology with the next generation? [No!]
|
||
<p>Father went to Korea and activated a generation change. The old leaders have completely moved out of the picture and have gone to the hometown providence. New church leaders, right out of college, have been assigned. Father is going back to Korea and he is going to lead those young people to become absolute tiger cubs then let them do their work. Father is saying there is not much left here in the United States. I have done my job here in the U.S. My mission here is fulfilled. What about the money we’re spending in the United States? What if, from now on, we spend it in North Korea? What do you think that would do? You are responsible for the U.S.A. But you say, “We don’t have any resources, we don’t have any means.” When Reverend Moon came to the United States in 1971, he had no resources. He didn’t bring any foundation here. All he had was his commitment, his brain, his shining eyes and two bare hands.</p>
|
||
<p>Which nation are we talking about when we talk about the new nation? We’re not just talking about Korea, we’re talking about the United States. The U.S. has to become a new nation. You are becoming the new national leaders. America must become a new nation. You should not plunder the work of God. You must become a contributor to the work of God. God has been working and working and accumulating energy and resources, material, spiritual energy and so forth for the sake of this one day. You must not become a plunderer of those things.</p>
|
||
<p>Let me ask this question as my conclusion. Have you ever really lived a remarkable God-like life? Think about yourself. Have you really lived risking your life, sticking your neck out? Did you ever live your life in that determined way? How many hours, how many days did you live like that? You know yourself very well.</p>
|
||
<p>Father began this ministry with his life on the chopping board. He has lived with his neck sticking out. When all of us are sticking our necks out, in the eyes of God, whose neck is precious? Whose neck will God want to save? Yours or Father’s? Definitely Father’s. Knowing God’s will, Father always stuck his neck out. He always risked his life, looking forward to prison because he was determined not to retreat. Did Father ever retreat? [No.]
|
||
<p>The news of Father’s indictment reached him just as he arrived in Korea from Germany. Just as he arrived, he received a telephone call from America telling him, “Your indictment has been issued.” Reverend Moon was supposed to be in Korea for a prolonged period, but after hearing about that indictment and knowing the arraignment was coming up, Father said, “Let’s go.” Immediately, without even unpacking, he turned around and came back to the United States. There are many, many rich people who have tax evasion problems. They become tax dodgers and do whatever necessary to escape prosecution. They go away somewhere. But Reverend Moon’s case is opposite. American lawyers recommended that Father stay in Korea, explaining that since America had no extradition treaty with Korea, he had no obligation to return and face trial. They told him to stay in Korea and be comfortable. Father asked, “Is that so?” and said, “I am not abandoning my mission in the U.S.A. God asked me to go to the United States. No lawyer can give me contrary guidance.”</p>
|
||
<p>Father knew he was innocent, but Father also knew he was going to jail because of the media and public opinion. The American court today is almost like a kangaroo court. This is what the jury system is all about and Father knew he was going to jail. Knowing that, Father still came back to the United States.</p>
|
||
<p>Every day since Father came to the United States in 1971, Father has been in constant danger, with his life being threatened. He had to go beyond life, always sticking his neck out and risking his life. Furthermore, Father is not only risking his life, he is bringing his entire resources to the United States to do the mission. America is deeply indebted to Reverend Moon. How long will it take you to pay him back? Reverend Moon will not be here for a long period of time. Reverend Moon laid a foundation of tradition. The United States would not be faltering if it followed Reverend Moon’s Principle and tradition. America has hope. Do you know why? Because of you. If you become a tiger cub America has hope. You are the hope of America. Like a farmer, you have to turn the field completely upside down. You can plough the field of America and make it so new life can germinate upon this beautiful land.</p>
|
||
<p>Again, if you listen to Father’s message today and live up to it, America has hope. America will not decline. If you feel you are representing this great nation and its great heritage and especially if you represent the Creator God in America, America will not falter. This particular eye represents God’s eyes. Millions of billions of eyes have come down here on earth and made God disappear. They did not see the correct way. But this eye, your eye, must see the correct truth, unlike the millions and billions of eyes in the past. This particular ear, nose, mouth and body are the same. So many billions of bodies came on the earth, but they have not done the right job. “I am the God-approved central person. I am the center of the universe approved by God. Therefore what I see, God sees and what I hear, God hears. Where I am going, God is going.” That should be your thinking. Then you will become the center of this nation, the center of society, the center of the gathering, no question about it. Have you been living like that?</p>
|
||
<p>Today you have heard a very important message. It is the second message today. This morning you heard one and this second one is equally important. Father sees that this new year of 1992 is going to be the most important, crucial new year. Your new year’s resolution is so important, so Father is giving the most incredibly crucial message to you. Father is urging you to commit yourself with an absolute iron will.</p>
|
||
<p>When America was liberal, Father helped Ronald Reagan to bring the national tradition in the right direction. By the same token, to the liberal world, you will become a conservative. In a way, the liberal world represents satanic tradition. You represent God’s tradition so you will be known as God’s conservative forces. You shall be the hope of America and the hope of the world. You will have a central role in this country.</p>
|
||
<p>The missionaries represent their own mission countries. Therefore we are not only talking about the U.S.A. You are gathered here from ninety six countries around the world. “I am going to represent God and True Parents in my country. I am going to make the difference in my country. I am the central figure in my country, not the President, but me.”</p>
|
||
<p>All the missionaries must realize that though your situation may be lonely and difficult, compared to Father’s situation in 1971 . . . Father came as a missionary to this country in 1971. The turmoil, confusion and difficulty that Father faced at that time makes your problems look like peanuts. It’s almost like a county-level problem of the United States, much smaller than even a county problem. All you missionaries, did you hear Father? [Yes.] Please raise your hands and show Father. These are the missionaries. In 1975 and 1974 I sent out missionaries all over the world. I have not written you one letter yet. Why? Because spiritually I am looking at you all the time. No one really deserves my letter. I want you to be top of the national leadership, dealing with your President and Speaker of the House, Ambassadors, Embassies and so forth. But I see you are not even climbing above ankle level, the first level. When Father came to this country as a missionary in 1971, the first thing he did was knock on the door of all the big people; the senators, congressmen and secretaries, even the President himself in the Oval Office. At that time I was looked at very scornfully and some senators said, “This Korean man is coming here trying to change the way of life of American people. He is trying to alter our habits and influence us. There is no way this Korean man can do that.” They virtually, spiritually spit at Father. I was very calm and comfortable with them. They were thinking, “We have been Senators and Congressmen for ten or twenty years. We are in good shape, we are doing alright. I know this country, I know America, but you are a newcomer and a foreigner and you do not even speak our language well. You come here trying to save America and help America? You are going to save me?” I do not forget that particular treatment they gave me. I said to myself, “You just wait ten or twenty years.”</p>
|
||
<p>When Father was mistreated by the United States, he did not think of himself. He thought of God and how much God has been mistreated by ignorant human beings. He has been mistreated ten times, a thousand times, a million times more than me by the United States. That is the way Father felt. There was a time the United States was like an unsinkable aircraft carrier. It is not so anymore. The Roman Empire fell and all the great empires, one by one faltered. The United States is no exception. Unless this nation wakes up in time it will falter too. American people are complacent. They have been satisfied with their lives while Father was fasting and going without sleep and working double and triple time. America really did harsh, painful things to Father. Your own parents gave me much harsh treatment, but actually your parents must be grateful to me. What Reverend Moon has been trying to do is make their children, which is you, into better sons and daughters and better and more decent than any other Americans ever. Father wants to create a God fearing America, a moral America and dedicated America. Father is sure of one thing, I am giving you an education that Harvard University cannot give. No university or great professor could lecture on this subject. I am giving you that education, a real spiritual education of heart and soul. Man is remade and re-created. All I’m telling America is to wake up before it is too late.</p>
|
||
<p>In 1971 America looked good, but today, in 1992, America looks very bad. You know that. The American family must wake up. Those Senators were so snobbish and arrogant, as well as all the big shots in this country-the leaders of the economy and religion. Unificationists look like nobody, but they are really the soul of America. You represent the soul of America because I put the soul into you. Any political or community leaders you are assisting have a very special privilege. You are not cheap. Unlike those famous people, Unificationists listen to Father. Let’s say you are Secretary of State, it still doesn’t matter. If Father tells you to pack it up and go to Zaire as a missionary, you would take off. That is the kind of people I created. In that respect, it is not easy, because you are not zombies. Those who have that commitment and devotion to Father, those who are absolutely confident they could do that, raise your hands please and show Father. I don’t believe that. Only those who can risk their life 100%, saying that even though that may be the cost, I would undertake that mission, tackle it and become successful, those who have that determination, please raise your hands once again. Say, “Yes, Father.” [Yes Father!] Now you have raised your hands and answered clearly. The walls have heard your statement, the whole building, all the New Yorker, even the entire universe is looking at you. Don’t forget this commitment. Do you understand? [Yes!] Thank you.</p>
|
||
<p>That is the end of Act I. You want to have more? [Asking Dr. Sills, Dr. Grant and Dr. Godwin.] They seem to be enjoying it. I wonder how much they have become Unificationists, but Father says they seem to be enjoying it. The important thing is they can’t just be bystanders. Do you want to just sit in a comfortable chair and watch the show or do you want to do the show? Father is asking you. That is your mission from now on. Father would like to see your show. There are all kinds of shows, including half-hearted shows. But nobody will cry, no tears will come from looking at a half- hearted show. Tears come only from watching the show of someone who is committed. Whether there is a salary or not, whether there is honor or not, whether there is criticism or not, whether there is controversy or not, I shall go and do. That is the kind of commitment needed from men who will re-build America.</p>
|
||
<p>I talk about the salary system of the United States and people say, “Reverend Moon, that is absolutely unreal, you are trying to destroy the American system.” I am not talking about trivial systems, it is merely an example. What I am saying is that by following the Principle, any nation, any society, any corporation, any individual will not falter or be demolished. I have met thousands and millions of people and I have benefitted them. I never exploited them. I never took a penny away from them. I think that is the reason God likes me. God did not lose anything. But in my case, God is very unmerciful. He is very merciful for all others, but not for me. God is always pushing Father so hard. I only feel God behind me and always pushing.</p>
|
||
<p>Why didn’t God stand in the forefront, on the front line? That would mean God is doing it, not His son is doing it. God wants to give all credit to His son therefore God stays behind. Afterwards He will say, “Bravo, my son. You did it. It is your glory, your accomplishment, your success.” So sometimes it seems that God is pushing unmercifully. Many times Father said “God is very cruel to me.” By the same token, did I commend you often saying, “You did a great job”? Did you hear that very often? [No.] I am a pusher, pushing you and scolding you all the time. But at the same time, when you turn around, I pray for you. I pray in a dark room with tears all the time, for you. In front of you I am a very unmerciful commander, but when you don’t see me I am very soft-hearted. I want to push you from behind so the credit will go to you and not to me. I am not seeking credit. You shall be the hero.</p>
|
||
<p>When you face Father you are in awe, feeling a little fearful and overwhelmed. But still you like Father so much; you are very attracted to him. There is a dual aspect to Father, a very dignified and awesome aspect and a very merciful and fatherly aspect. You are pulled by them both. Father is the universal messiah and you are the tribal messiahs. You are the seeds of the messiah and you can grow into greater messiahship. You can grow in fertile ground. The ground will be covered with fertilizer. Fertilizer is a dirty thing. This smelly place is where I want to see you germinate and bear fruit. Father knows exactly how to use fertilizer. He does it by not giving you honor every day or sunny smiles every day, but by pushing you to the valley.</p>
|
||
<p>Father is wearing a beautiful tie today. This is the first time you have seen me with a tie at a conference, isn’t it? The only reason Father wore a tie is because there was a ceremony this morning for the Day of Victory of Love. Because of the ceremony Father has to wear a tie, otherwise he would not. Father is almost thinking of a “No tie campaign,” but the important thing is that you can contribute your tie money. You shouldn’t save your tie money in your pocket. Give your tie money for unfortunate people. That money alone could become millions of dollars. Sixty thousand people are dying of hunger every day. God’s eyes are tearful to see so many of His children dying every day. We have to wipe out famine. Food is the most basic human need. There is so much wastefulness in the lifestyle of white people. If you can cut that waste into half, nobody would be hungry. There would be no famine. America is wasting food. Wasting food alone has brought the world into famine. You have to teach how to farm and raise stock in Africa and developing countries. America has not been teaching this. Instead America has been plundering more instead of teaching and giving. You have to give more.</p>
|
||
<p>The African continent was plundered by the European white countries. South America has been the target for the United States. There are a lot of grievances in Latin American nations against the United States. I do not condone America’s treatment of South America. I am on the side of the poor nations. I want to create a commonwealth of the Unified Nations of South America so they can deal with the United States better. AULA is the harbinger of such an attempt. If the United States goes too far in coming against me, from now on I have another recourse. I’d rather go to my headquarters in South America and bring those countries together. We will make the U.S. behave better and differently. I think that is the peacemaker’s role. Do you follow?</p>
|
||
<p>How many years has it been since you missionaries came to see Father? Did you come last year? Those who haven’t seen Father for two years, raise your hands. For the first time in three years, raise your hands. First time in four years? Those who saw Father last year raise your hands please. I know it would provide a great deal of strength if Father wrote you a letter individually, praising you for your good work and cheering you up. So far he has not done that, but he is willing to do it. I hope you deserve it. Look up to the pinnacle, don’t look down. From now on you will not have much persecution. Persecution will become less and less. You shall be honored and recognized more so you can deal with the leaders of your country. Educate them and work with them. Do you follow? If you want to win the war, Father will win the war with bigger people. Even if you’re going to be criticized, you’d rather be criticized by the head of the state. Father’s opponent has been the United States of America and the entire communist bloc, the Soviet Union. They are the top of the world, there are no others bigger than they. By the same token, they are number one in the satanic world. Father went all the way to the top, knowing Satan’s secret and using it as a weapon. If you don’t come my way, I will take your people away from you. He will come my way. All kinds of opposition and accusation and criticism never bothered me. I have come to the point where there is no such thing as my enemy. There is no enemy out there for me. At least in my heart there is no enemy.</p>
|
||
<p>So you should deal with those at the top. Do you understand? Teaching Princple to the embassy is a very good idea. Use it as your channel for your testimony and witnessing. Father sent out three people from three nations to make each missionary team. One Japanese member, one German member and one American member. That means you can mobilize the Japanese embassy, the German embassy and the American embassy. They are the most powerful and influential groups in your mission country. With the three ambassadors in the position to help you out, you can do a lot. What happened was that there was no unity among the three missionaries. “Oh, you are Cain, I am Abel.” There were Cain and Abel fights between the three missionaries. The Japanese missionary would say, “I joined the Unification Church first, therefore I am the oldest so I am Abel.” The American member would say, “No, in World War II you were the opponent and we defeated you. You bombed Pearl Harbor and I will knock you out so I am Abel.” The German member said, “What are you talking about? In terms of technology we are number one.” That is the way the missionaries fought among themselves. But Father said the unity of those three, the three becoming one, is the key to success in that country. You can carry your witnessing to your embassy first. Your embassy is the place of your national language. Make those three embassies into one and you can automatically teach the nation, no problem. People of your own nationality are in your mission country. Disregarding those people, to whom would you go? In developing countries like the African nations, if the ambassadors from the U.S.A., Germany and Japan got together to help you out, it would almost be like the whole country was taken over. Do you follow? Deal with your embassies even now, it is not too late. Win them to your side. If these three ambassadors work together you can invite the head of state or King and Queen and they will respond. Making influence will be no problem. You don’t know where to start. You have been pushing the cart, but it was the wrong cart.</p>
|
||
<p>In restoration by indemnity we know we have to pay indemnity to restore anything. All the communist countries have been brainwashed for over seventy years by Marxist ideology. But you can turn them around with a three or four day workshop. Then they go on to twenty-one day and forty day workshops and they become lecturers themselves. You saw proof of this last night. That is the power Divine Principle and Godism has. God’s armament is very powerful.</p>
|
||
<p>Seventeen years have passed. What kind of foundation have you laid in your country? Very trivial, Father knows. You don’t have guts; boldness was missing. You were not bold and strong in following direction. If you have no good strategy then just be like a kamikaze. You will have a head-on collision. In a satanic direction that kind of strategy would bring self destruction, but in a heavenly direction for the good of the public, that is the best way to quicker result. A head-on collision in a heavenly way is not necessarily a bad strategy. Sometimes it is best. That is one method. Another one is starting from the bottom and serving. You let them ride on your back.</p>
|
||
<p>There is no single, beautiful, easy way you can win a lot of people. There is only one way and that is to give your single-minded, whole-hearted devotion. Particularly you must start with prayer. Your offering table, with your candles and picture of True Parents, must not be dry. Your tears should constantly be making it wet. If it dries, make it wet again. Let’s say your holy table cloth has been wet with your tears for ten years. In the meantime, without your even knowing it, an incredible amount of wealth has been accumulating. That is the power of your energy. It may be invisible but you have accumulated it. Do you follow?</p>
|
||
<p>Try sometime to pray for one single person every day for three years. See what happens to that person. You can test the power of prayer. Amazingly that person will one day happen to pass by your house and even though he may want to go away, he will not be able to. His feet will automatically turn toward your house and bring him inside to meet you. This is the mysterious power of prayer. It works.</p>
|
||
<p>When Father visited North Korea he started from Hawaii. Father already knew exactly what was going to happen. He already knew exactly how he was going to deal with the situation. Of course the other staff who went along had absolutely no idea. Father has an invisible antenna. Father is absolutely following the way the antenna signal points. Those people who do not have antennas are trembling and saying, “Oh Father don’t do that. It’s fearful.” If Father followed that kind of advice what would have happened? That is just one example, but therefore I listen to nobody’s advice. I know they don’t have my antenna. I receive a signal but they don’t. If I follow their advice I will always be misled. Do you think Father is telling you the truth or tricking you? [Truth.]
|
||
<p>At least you have been following me for many decades. Even though you may not have an antenna you at least have the virtue of obedience. Following that long, you have been testing Father many times. I know you have been, that is the American nature. After these many years, now you come to truly believe in Father and that what he is saying will come true. Act one is over, let’s give Father a great big hand.</p>
|
||
<p>What would you do if Father passes away? You should be truly grateful that you have been under the leadership; correct and wise, committed and faithful, God-centered leadership. It is an absolute blessing. When you are in despair and have no hope, only a great deal of despondency, there you will find hope. It’s almost like a ship finding a lighthouse. You harbor hope and follow it and not only live a rich, worthy life, but also you have tremendous hope for the future. That is real happiness.</p>
|
||
<p>. . . . Speaking of the Soviet Union, Father has educated 5,000 elite university students under this new value system, the ideology of Godism. Father has done the job for the Soviet Union and the Soviet Union will be alright because of it. Father has educated 1,000 professors in all fifteen republics of the Soviet Union. These people know precisely where they are heading.</p>
|
||
<p>Now the People’s Republic of China’s young people have been invited to Japan, where J-CARP will take care of them. They are so popular that by leaps and bounds more young people are coming from China to Tokyo to the CARP center to become reborn. North Korean students will soon be joining the Chinese. Soon that will happen, so North Korea, China and Japan will all be working together. Eventually Father would like to invite them to the United States as well. There are tremendous numbers of people who would like to come to the United States.</p>
|
||
<p>Father will be liberated himself because Father has already dispatched missionaries and tribal messiahs. Father is helping all the communist countries. Father has fulfilled all his roles. Christianity has been filled with martyrdom for 2,000 years. However, from now on Unification Church history will not require martyrdom. Put yourself in Jesus Christ’s position, looking down from spirit world on the face of the earth at his own disciples. One after another was martyred for no good reason except for following Jesus. How heartbroken Jesus must have been. Can you imagine? After Father goes to spirit world he does not want to see people martyred for following him over the next one thousand or two thousand years. I do not want to see that kind of history.</p>
|
||
<p>If Jesus avoided the crucifixion and entered the Roman Empire he could have spoken to the elders at the lawmakers’ houses and made great proclamations. There would have been great fanfare and welcome from the Roman Empire in his own lifetime instead of 400 years later. There would not have been a history of martyrdom. For that reason Father came to the modern day Roman Empire, the United States of America. I’m dealing with Congressman and Senators and the White House and all the ministries. Therefore Father is already working so closely with this nation. In his own lifetime this nation will come to realize the value of Reverend Moon to America.</p>
|
||
<p>The greatest martyrdom could come about through the expansion of communism. The communists would kill all of you without a moment’s notice. That is what communism is all about. That is why communism had to disappear within Father’s own lifetime. And we see it has happened. The next problem is the Muslim world. They are very militant. They could create all kinds of disharmony. But Father would like to ease that situation by bringing the Muslim world into unity with Father so they can ask Father’s blessing upon their world. This is happening now.</p>
|
||
<p>Within Father’s lifetime, he is laying enough foundation so that there shall be no martyrdom after Reverend Moon’s era is finished. Within your lifetime, therefore, while Father is here on earth, you are the ones who must be bold and strong, marching on all over the world. Are you doing this? Are you grateful?</p>
|
||
<p>No religious leader such as Father has ever come on the face of the earth. No one has had this kind of ambition; no one has done so much. As the founder of a great religious movement, has Father fulfilled his mission? Father has accomplished both internally and externally. Internally Father has blocked and eliminated the way of your death so that you will not have that kind of suffering. And externally, Father has laid the foundation through organizations such as the Federation for World Peace and the Inter-Religious Federation for World Peace. They will be a shield to protect you. So you have an internal and external shield. That means our golden age has been ushered in. This is not a daydream; it is real and it is happening.</p>
|
||
<p>Father sees the presence of Dr. Ron Godwin, Dr. Bob Grant and Dr. Don Sills as very precious. Father looks at these precious three collaborators, supporters and members of this great movement almost like Jesus’ three disciples. The three of them are really accomplished giants in our world. By uniting with Reverend Moon’s ideology they will become even greater. Each of the three has very special characteristics. They are very different characters, as much as Jesus’ three major disciples were different from each other.</p>
|
||
[Speaking to these three men.] Father said you are lucky. If you fulfill your mission, fine. If you don’t fulfill your mission, that is fine too. The reason is you are responsible for the first generation. The second generation is already mine, I claimed them already. But I don’t want to see the first generation become like Moses’ flocks who perished in the wilderness. It is very difficult to wipe out the concepts initially implanted in the first generation. Even Bob Grant, a great preacher and Don Sills, a great preacher and Ron Godwin, a great Christian leader, have been reading the Bible which says the Lord is coming on the clouds. That is the concept they have. Billy Graham has been preaching the Lord is coming on the clouds. For you the important thing is not the Washington Times or AFC or the Coalition for Religious Freedom. Wherever you go, that is your house, your podium. Your podium is not only your church. Wherever you are standing or wherever you meet people that is your podium.</p>
|
||
<p>Where was the headquarters for Jesus Christ established? Where is Jesus’ headquarters church? Where is the secretary of his staff? Wherever Jesus dwelt was his headquarters. Wherever he worked with his disciples was his meeting place. Amazingly enough Reverend Moon doesn’t even have one office of his own. He has no secretary and no special telephone dedicated to his use. He doesn’t have any of those. Everyday, Father is offering himself. Wherever he is and no matter what he is doing, that is the place for offering; offering sacrifice. Sacrifice belongs to no one but God.</p>
|
||
<p>You were selected as a sacrifice. Abraham for example, selected a pigeon, a heifer and so forth. Those animals that were selected may have come from Mr. Jones’ house, but it doesn’t matter, they are not Mr. Jones’ sacrifice. Once you are selected as an offering you belong to God and no one else. By the same token, Reverend Moon does not have his own identity. I am an offering to God. Wherever he is, Father gives himself on the offering table. There are no excuses. It is very important that we don’t have any attachments; you do not operate out of organizations.</p>
|
||
<p>The program of 250 USA rallies was announced at the last conference. Father asked for a successful repetition of the three city speaking tour in 250 cities around America. The sooner the better! I would even like to see all 250 cities done before April. That is good for the United States. The Regional Directors are responsible for fundraising. They should be ready to do anything and everything to provide enough money for this crusade.</p>
|
||
<p>Those three champions, just bring them and work them day and night. If they can’t keep up with the schedule and they run away that is alright, I will bring somebody else. But I think those three strong men won’t run away. Father invited Ron Godwin to join in this great crusade not because he is such a great business man. He is, but more importantly Father is concerned about Jerry Falwell, who represents the great Southern Baptist Christian community. He is not fulfilling his responsibility, so Father would like to see if Ron Godwin can fulfill it. Unless he knows me now, Jerry Falwell is in the position of a foreign person. Jerry Falwell cannot become president himself, he should come together with Father and make the spiritual and moral foundation for a God-chosen man to be President of the United States. We have to have a righteous God-centered president in this country, not just anybody.</p>
|
||
<p>The Washington Times is a side activity, the prominent mission is a spiritual mission. That is basically what Father is saying. This is very important: the Washington Times is secondary. As far as Father is concerned your primary mission is a spiritual mission and the revival of Christianity is crucial.</p>
|
||
<p>The AFC alone cannot save the country. Christianity must be rejuvenated. All Christian ministers must be re-educated. They must become new Christians. Unity with Reverend Moon is of vital importance. Without it, no matter how much they do, God will not be on their side. You should be a champion for the teaching of the Divine Principle. You should be able to teach them and testify to them much better than anyone else because you have that background.</p>
|
||
<p>What American Christianity needs is not revival. It is already too late for that. American Christianity needs resurrection. After World War II the greatest revival came to American Christianity, but it did not do any good. The United States continues to go further down to a difficult position. Without Reverend Moon that resurrection cannot be a true one. I am telling you this as an historical testimony. It would not work because your success will be determined by God, and this is God’s desire. If you want to test Reverend Moon, please go ahead. Dedicate yourself in forty days prayer with single-mindedness. Ask God for an answer by fasting forty days and praying. Father is not speaking to this country as a bystander or guest, I am speaking from the master’s position.</p>
|
||
<p>You three must be united and working together. Three persons living in one house would be wonderful. In Jesus’ time, the three main disciples had families. To tear down the barriers and live in one place was Jesus’ purpose. I am saying the same thing. If you cannot do that, you cannot see the expansion of Christ’s ideas. This is the same situation now.</p>
|
||
<p>I am destined to go to Asia. I would like to see these three champions take over the United States and be the real masters of this nation so I can return to Asia freely. 33.2 billion people in Asia are waiting for me. They are 100 times more miserable than the people of the United States, but I abandoned them and came to America to dedicate my most productive time during the last thirty years to this country. But I really belong to them and I must go back.</p>
|
||
<p>I abandoned Korea and came to the United States because of the importance of working on the world level. This is a key important statement: an alliance between Christianity and the Unification Church is absolutely vital. It is a life or death matter for this country’s future. It is not easy because of public opinion and the media, but this is God’s will and it can be done. These three most Abel-like champions will spearhead this work. I think you are here, not because of your own will, but because this is God’s will. You have been divinely ordained, hand-picked by God to be here and represent each a different segment of Christianity. For that reason you have a crucial role to make that alliance between Christianity and the Unification Church. Do you follow?</p>
|
||
<p>I know those words are harsh and difficult to hear. But I am registering this as a testimony to God and the world. I’m not embarrassing you at all-again, I am doing it with a parental heart. Nobody else in the entire world would say anything like this to you. But Reverend Moon, with absolutely no personal ambition in it, is saying this to you because he is living with a parental heart.</p>
|
||
<p>Christianity in the United States has done the most evil against me; you know that. But I have no grudge or vengeful feelings. I have only sympathy. I only want to bring life to this country, that is my sole desire. However, my departure for Asia is immanent. Therefore I want to have some champions in the United States to take responsibility and move this country. You three can do the job.</p>
|
||
<p>You will be like the three disciples of Jesus. Each one of you will put your self in Jesus’ position and multiply three disciples of your own. Then your number will grow to a team of twelve. With twelve people of your character and determination, at this level, you will be invincible. Your catch phrase will be the that American Christianity needs resurrection more than revival. Let us resurrect American Christianity. It is crucial to the survival of this nation and the world.</p>
|
||
<p>New York is a rotten place, you know that. 42nd Street is a living hell. Father would like to have 8th Avenue up to 42nd Street cleaned up. Only by resurrection of the Christian spirit can this be accomplished. You follow, right?</p>
|
||
[At this point, Dr. Grant, Dr. Sills and Dr. Godwin stood up and grasped their hands together, holding them high. Father waded through several rows of members to himself grasp the clasped hands of the three, making four.]
|
||
<p>Reverend Moon is going to go up and have a little meeting with Mrs. Moon. Father will come down shortly but Father would like us to proceed with the testimonies of these three men.</p>
|
||
[Dr. Ron Godwin gave his testimony talking about the USA activities and his part in it. Afterwards Dr. Pak gave a testimony about Dr. Godwin and his first meeting with Father at Danbury. Father returned, and Ron Godwin made a presentation to Father on behalf of the Washington Times family. It was a large drawing of an Atlantic salmon.</p>
|
||
<p>Dr. Pak then introduced Dr. Robert Grant as a man with a deep spiritual connection to Father. Dr. Grant then spoke about his work for God and the direction of the USA activities. Finally, Dr. Pak introduced Dr. Don Sills, who has completed a forty day workshop under Reverend Ahn. Don Sills spoke about his growing relationships with the Korean elders and how he came to work with our church. He ended by offering himself completely to Father’s service.]
|
||
<p>Father spoke again:</p>
|
||
<p>Time has passed very quickly, but Father is very satisfied and fulfilled in his heart because Father has been assured that the three heavenly musketeers will do the job. Father looks at them almost as heavenly locomotives pulling the train of America in the right direction. They are locomotives, but not electric ones, they are choo-choo trains. Father likes that sound. Don Sills said wake up America. What is a better way to wake someone up than by making a locomotive noise?</p>
|
||
<p>I feel very confident that even though I may not be here all the time, if you trust these three musketeers and unite with them and join with them and work together toward the goal, I am sure you will fulfill a great victory here in America.</p>
|
||
<p>Father has precise instructions he wrote last night, after long meetings all day that went until 1:30 in the morning. Father still had the desire to give organized instructions to you. However because of the time element, it would take a couple of hours to issue these instructions. Instead, Father is now instructing us to get the video tapes of Father’s midnight message, the God’s Day morning message, this morning’s message at the Day of Victory of Love Main Ceremony and this leader’s conference. These four videos should be in each center. If you study these it will take the place of instruction Father has written.</p>
|
||
<p>This is the holiday season. We are celebrating the new year as well and making a new commitment. Father is very confident that we have a great new year ahead in 1992 with the slogan, “The Unification of the New Nation.” We are going to create a new nation. Every nation shall become new. This new crusade will take place from today. Tomorrow you can leave for your own posts. God bless you and God bless your families. Most important of all, God bless your mission. Shall we show Father our appreciation? Thank you Father! Let’s have three cheers of Mansei!</p>
|
||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||
|
||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||
|
||
</article><!-- #post-2070 -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
<article id="post-2068" class="post-2068 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1992">
|
||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/26/day-of-victory-of-love.html" title="Permalink to DAY OF VICTORY OF LOVE" rel="bookmark">DAY OF VICTORY OF LOVE</a>
|
||
</h2>
|
||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-26T05:47:43+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/26/day-of-victory-of-love.html" rel="bookmark">June 26, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-26T05:47:43+01:00">June 26, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1992.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1992</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||
<h3 align="CENTER">January 2, 1992<br />
|
||
Bamboo Room, World Mission Center. New York<br />
|
||
Translator – Dr. Bo Hi Pak</h3>
|
||
<p>Restoration history cannot be accomplished without going through the course of indemnity. Throughout history there have been numerous wars. In a way, those wars can be interpreted as a part of the indemnity course. Each nation’s history is also going according to the law of indemnity. You can apply this to any organization, family or individual; everyone has to go through their course according to the law of indemnity.</p>
|
||
<p>In God’s providence, particularly the providence of the chosen nation of Israel, there must be confrontation with the satanic world. In order to go into the realm of victory you have to go beyond or cast off the realm of satanic control. We have to go beyond the realm of the fallen era. To go beyond that realm you have to go through struggle in different stages. As you know, Israel’s history began with Jacob, then through the work of Moses the exodus took place. John the Baptist prepared the way for the coming of Jesus. In all these stages a certain course of indemnity had to be followed.</p>
|
||
<p>In order to attain the victorious realm in the different stages: the tribal stage, national stage, worldwide stage and so on-and that is precisely what the history of Israel is all about-you have to respect, love, follow the tradition of, and virtually worship the ancestors, those who played a major role in the dispensational field. In the case of Israel, this would be those such as Jacob, Abraham, Isaac, Noah and so forth. Tradition comes down from the ancestors, so in order to inherit it from those who played major roles in the dispensational field, you have to do your utmost, investing your heart and soul to live up to their standard and accomplishments.</p>
|
||
<p>Israel’s national history is a history of the Abel side. It was the Abel line all the way through history until the coming of Christ. From the Abel line Christ will come. The chosen people and their history is the root of the coming of Christ. The chosen people create a nation and then connect to the world. Therefore when you follow the tradition of Israel, the chosen people and their leaders, you are going to inherit all their historical accomplishments. For that reason the satanic world comes after those central figures with a determination to attack and destroy them.</p>
|
||
<p>The central dispensation line is the chosen people’s history. Israel can be divided into two: Judaism on the one hand, the Israel nation on the other. One is internal and the other is external. One is like the mind, the other is like the body. So if Jesus was welcomed by these two united together Jesus’ dispensation would have been accomplished. Then all the indirect or surrounding religions, centered upon this mainstream religion, would have become one. However because of the crucifixion of Jesus this was not done, therefore everything became dispersed and confused. It’s almost like the mind is there but the body has been lost.</p>
|
||
<p>Because of the failure of Judaism to accept Jesus and of the Israelite nation to defend him, Jesus was crucified. For that reason the entire attack focused upon Jesus and Jesus’ family. They were at the center of attack. If Jesus had won the dispensational victory, he would have married and raised a family. No matter how strong an attack the satanic surroundings would have made, they would not have been able to destroy Jesus and his family. Jesus and his family would have survived.</p>
|
||
<p>If Jesus had gone beyond the formation period and growth period, past the point where Adam fell, then no one under the sun could have destroyed Jesus’ clan or tribe. But Judaism, the Israel nation and those surrounding Jesus totally disintegrated, and they dispersed with no unifying element. Then Jesus and his family became exposed to a great deal of menace and danger. Because of that a lot of indemnity had to be paid. Since Jesus’ body was lost, a great deal of indemnity had to be paid throughout the 2,000 year Christian history. It is a history of martyrdom, pain and indemnity for the sake of Jesus’ lost body. In a way, Christian history is nothing more than a history of paying indemnity for the sake of Jesus. Because Jesus lost his body, Christianity has been steadily paying the price for 2,000 years. Thus Christianity can be known as the religion of indemnity.</p>
|
||
<p>After World War II however, Christianity had one great opportunity to reach out to the entire unified world. Christians had the potential to unify the world. Christianity however has to realize that its world-level foundation is not the final conclusion, and that the completed perfected Adam has also ascended to the world and that these two must be united. The worldwide foundation must be accepted and united by the coming of the perfected Adam. That was the mission of Christianity and it was precisely the mission which Christianity failed to do. Historically speaking the coming of the messiah is the most difficult period for survival. As you can see, the seventy years between 1920, the year that Father was born, and 1990, is a real convolution of world history. It has gone up and down with the most incredible fluctuation. This seventy years is truly the most unimaginably difficult period of human history.</p>
|
||
<p>Father, in the capacity of Messiah, before the war was through, was concentrating to inherit all the heritage of history. Then he was ready to engage with the world. The world foundation also has to accommodate or be controlled by Father. It is just like God when He created Adam. First He created the body with soil, then He breathed the spirit into his nose and Adam became a man. By the same token, by the time World War II was over, the world was like a clay Adam. It was a sculpture that needed to have the spirit blown into it. The world is a body and Christianity is a spirit, but there was no connection between the two. A person who will come with the power to bring Christianity and the secular world into one, this is the coming of the second advent. Unity between the spiritual side and the physical side on the worldwide basis is the mission of the messiah. From that point on, one unified world can be born. However, the Christian realm of the world after World War II rejected and rebelled against this great opportunity and providential will rather than accept it.</p>
|
||
<p>Father’s dispensational work was always focused upon the center line, Jesus’ spiritual salvation. When you read Father’s sermons prior to the 1960 Holy Wedding of our True Parents, you will see that no one has given more testimony about the life of Jesus than Father. There is no one but Father who has shed so many tears for the sake of Jesus. No one cried more than Father on behalf of Jesus. Father shed tears by the gallons for the sake of humanity and the entire human race. Father was completely one with Jesus. If the Allied powers had united with Father immediately after defeating the Axis powers, Father’s goal or God’s providential will would have been established within twelve years. Because of their rebellion this was broken.</p>
|
||
<p>Father was standing just at the perfection level of the growth stage. That is where Father received the most incredible persecution. The most important thing Jesus lost was the nation. In order to restore the nation Father had to pay indemnity for fourteen years in Korea-two seven year periods. Prior to that Father could not have a Holy Wedding. Under the circumstances of the most incredible opposition and persecution, Father paid more and more indemnity, and only after those things were completed in the year of 1960 did Father’s Holy Wedding take place.</p>
|
||
<p>Father’s third seven year course was for the sake of the world. In 1968, day one, Father mobilized all blessed families. In 1968 Father established God’s Day because Father had paid all the indemnity on the national level, therefore he could go on to the world to command the worldwide level. Then the world wide crusade was launched. In 1968 the political situation in Korea was intense. Kim Il Sung was absolutely ready to take over South Korea by a communist conquest. For three and a half years it was a very critical time. But Father mobilized all forces not for the sake of the domestic situation or national indemnity but for the sake of worldwide expansion of our movement.</p>
|
||
<p>After 1968, when the mobilization order was issued, blessed families went out for three years. Upon that foundation Father left Korea in 1971 and flew to the United States where he made his historical entrance through the capitol city of Washington, DC. Father arrived in 1971, and by 1972 Father had launched the most spectacular campaign in the United States to win Christianity. Amazingly enough, while Korean Christianity had completely rebelled against Father, American Christianity, which represents the world, welcomed Father. They truly welcomed Father in the initial stage. They gave the most incredible red carpet treatment everywhere Father went. Upon the foundation of winning over U.S. Christianity, Father mobilized our entire IOWC forces to Korea. Father brought this historical, victorious foundation into Korea. Father began the campaign in Pusan and took it all the way to Seoul. This was the most spectacular campaign to win Korean Christianity. At that time Father’s dispensational strategy was to bring to Korea this victorious foundation as well as the International One World Crusade forces and win the Korean government. By doing so Father created formidable spiritual power which could overcome the rebelliousness of Korean Christianity.</p>
|
||
<p>At the time of Jesus there was a rebellion by the Israelite nation and also a rebellion by the Roman Empire. There was political opposition to Jesus and Jesus’ ministry. In order to pay indemnity and restore that foundation, Father used a particular technique or strategy in Korea. This time he won the heart of the government. The government stood on Father’s side. That signifies the Israel nation supporting Father. At that time, Father won the moral high ground. As a result the major political leaders came to Father and asked for his mercy and moral support. They asked for his guidance. Usually the Korean political apparatus pays a lot of attention to Christianity but at that time they realized that Father and the Unification Church had surpassed Christianity so they came to him.</p>
|
||
<p>Father had the most incredible rally at Yoido Plaza; you may have even participated in that rally. World mission people gathered at the parade ground on Yoido Island. That was the World Rally for Freedom. More than seventy different nationalities participated. It was a spectacular rally. After that demonstration of Father’s strength; Father wrote a dynamic and serious letter to President Park Chung Hee, telling him that “Your government cannot survive without having a spiritual heritage, so you must unite with us and move forward. Then there will be no problem with communism and North Korea. The political situation will be eased.” After he wrote that letter, he left for the United States. That very day, Mao Tse Tung was buried.</p>
|
||
<p>But Park Chung Hee was not courageous enough to heed Father’s recommendation. There has always been this political cowardice. This is always the trouble. Because of that, what happened? Park Chung Hee’s political career was absolutely miserable. As you know, he was assassinated by his most important confidant, his own CIA chief. That’s the way the Park Chung Hee regime ended.</p>
|
||
<p>Before World War II, Father was working to receive a most important spiritual inheritance. After World War II, and particularly after 1971 when Father came to the United States, Father had to work with the physical reality. That meant that Father had to deal with the political reality of Korea and the political reality of the United States. So when Father came back to the United States, he had to deal with President Richard Nixon. Upon the foundation laid in Korea, which was a physical victory, Father returned to the United States and Father confronted Christianity with his accomplishment. The 1980’s was the era of the third seven-year course.</p>
|
||
<p>Why can’t I jump over everything all at once? Why do I have to accomplish stage by stage? Why can’t we just jump over everything all at once? Even though Father himself jumped over everything at once, the blessed couples of the Unification Church have been dragging their feet. The movement has been slow, and in particular you could not bring Korea to follow the Providence centering on Father. Therefore Father’s own family has been put in a most difficult position. Always the second position is the problem. As Father mentioned, Park Chung Hee was the second major president after Syngman Rhee. Father’s great grandfather had three sons, and the second son was the problem. Also Father’s father was one of three brothers. Among them, the second brother died in a most tragic manner outside the house. Number two in Father’s own family tree are always a cause of disaster. Always the second one, in Father’s father’s level and Father’s grandfather’s level, was a victim and died in very unfortunate circumstances. Also, in Father’s family, Hee Jin Nim, his second son, was accidentally killed. This is an example of indemnity that Father’s own family had to pay because blessed couples throughout Korea and throughout the world were not able to fulfill.</p>
|
||
<p>After the 1980s Father’s own family has been in a great deal of difficulty, convolution and change. Most difficult times have come to Father’s own family. So Father’s own children have suffered a great deal, without them realizing it. Unforeseeable things happened. For instance, they would be driving out on the way to school, and find themselves in Barrytown. “Oh, I was supposed to be in school but I’m in Barrytown!” When the Korean blessed couples could not fulfill their mission, then Father took their responsibility upon his own shoulders, and Father’s own family came to pay the indemnity.</p>
|
||
<p>So Father himself had to speak throughout the nation of Korea because Father has to be in the forefront. This was the people’s rally for victory over communism in the major cities of Korea. He spoke in one city after another in order to mobilize national unity. When Father becomes strong, there are always opposing forces, particularly Christian. They mount their opposition. By the time Father came to the last city, Kwang Ju, opposition had been mounting and there even were warnings that Father would face difficulty and physical danger. This was the final rally. Father was consummating the crusade in Kwang Ju. The very same day, the accident occurred in the United States. Father knew something very unusual was happening. For that reason, when Father left the United States he had given very clear instructions to his own family that under no circumstances should they go outside the house.</p>
|
||
<p>Father’s second son, Heung Jin Nim, was the one involved in the most tragic of accidents during this time. Father was in the position to completely comfort and completely nullify the satanic attack. In other words, Father had to put this particular event into its proper perspective in Unification Church history and Father’s dispensational history. This was a most serious moment, a serious time.</p>
|
||
<p>Jin Bok and Jin Gil were in the same car. Because they lost their father early on Heung Jin Nim was always loving and caring for these two brothers. They are second generation of the thirty-six blessed couples. They were involved in this lack of fulfillment of responsibility. So by having this event occur between Heung Jin Nim and the second generation of the thirty-six blessed couples, all the thirty-six blessed couples and second generation’s short-comings were indemnified. The same year that Heung Jin Nim became the most noble and sacred sacrifice, Father also sacrificed himself and paid indemnity by going to Danbury in July. However, Danbury was not a defeat for Father. Reverend Moon was absolutely innocent, and the U.S. government prosecuting him knew it. Christianity and the U.S. government wanted to prevent Reverend Moon from becoming too big. Before he became too influential, they wanted to cut him down. It was a conspiracy. They conspired together to put Reverend Moon’s movement into complete jeopardy. In order to do that they put Father in jail that year. So the U.S. government and U.S. Christianity committed a crime against Father and against God.</p>
|
||
<p>The most extraordinary situation occurred when the U.S. Senate had its own investigation regarding the violation of Father’s religious rights. A Senate Subcommittee found that Reverend Moon was innocent and actually was persecuted by the United States Government. Their recommendations were that Father’s conviction be nullified. However, there were three bad musketeers who moved history to the other side.</p>
|
||
<p>Even in Danbury, Father could not abandon American Christianity. In fact, in order to restore Christianity Father instituted a crusade. Father chose 7,000 ministers to be educated. Elijah was given a mandate, “Do not to be disappointed; there are 7,000 un-stained warriors ready to fight for you.” Elijah had 7,000 to restore Israel. Likewise Father wanted restore American Christianity and so he mobilized 7,000 ministers. If Jesus had had 7,000 followers, he would not have been crucified. But the crucifixion took place so we had to pay the indemnity to restore that. So we directly reached 300,000 active ministers with the truth, with Divine Principle. These 300,000 represented the entire American Christianity. We sent out ninety-eight large truckloads of Divine Principle video tapes.</p>
|
||
<p>George Bush was the new candidate for the Republican Party after Reagan. He was fighting against Dukakis. Father is the one who really transformed Bush’s campaign from one that was dismal into one which could win an extraordinary victory. By winning the favor of the U.S. government the elder son’s position moved to Father’s side, and the conspiracy of the government was indemnified. Otherwise, the United States would have become the prey of satan. Satan would have taken the United States and U.S. Christianity. Father wanted to prevent that. So Father paid indemnity to restore these two elements.</p>
|
||
<p>Meanwhile, Father had already made a decisive blow against communism. Since 1989, the communist empire has been crumbling. Finally in 1990 came the natural subjugation of communism in Moscow through Father’s rally. Father predicted this in 1976. Fourteen years later, on April 11, 1990, Father had his Moscow rally and meeting with Gorbachev. These represent the elder brother’s position, the Cain position. The natural subjugation of Gorbachev was the restoration of the elder son’s position. Now, Father has met with Kim Il Sung, and this was a meeting which transferred the final and ultimate elder son’s position. There is nobody else after Kim Il Sung. He is the only one out there upholding the banner of Cain, the banner of Esau, the banner of the elder son’s position. Father, through the natural subjugation of Kim Il Sung, is now totally-physically and spiritually-in the elder son’s position.</p>
|
||
<p>In a way, Danbury was great victory for Father. Before Father’s Danbury condition, Christianity in the United States was totally in the hands of satan. But Father could not allow that to continue. So Father’s fame and reputation has gone beyond the national level to the world-wide and universal level. By doing this, now each move and deed of Father impacts world events. This is exactly what is happening. Father has truly come to the world-wide and universal level of restoration; and has successfully completed restoration. By doing so, Father can declare, as he did yesterday, the Unification of the New Nation. That slogan can now be proclaimed.</p>
|
||
<p>So, at the time of the Kwang Ju rally Heung Jin Nim in a way saved the True Parents’ lives. That was a very critical rally. Without it, Father could not have saved Korea. Korea would have gone into the hands of communism. Because of the victory Father had in Kwang Ju, Korea has been maintained. Father has now completed, victoriously, the restoration of the elder son’s right, restoration of the True Parents’ right and restoration of the rights of Kingship. All these have been restored. From now on, Father is a totally victorious figure on the world-wide level, and on the universal or cosmic scale. For that reason, you all have to absolutely, obediently follow Father.</p>
|
||
<p>Yesterday Father’s God’s Day sermon was a very profound one. He mentioned the textbook for education. He mentioned the four textbooks. He basically expounded on those four patterns. Their purpose is to create the Royal Family of God. The satanic world has been enjoying kingship, has had its royal family. But this time, Father is restoring royalty, the royal family-kingship and queenship, from satanic hands into God’s hands. Through the law of indemnity it will be very obvious that all that is satanic will be restored into the godly realm of True Parents.</p>
|
||
<p>This is a brief history of the course Father has walked. You will inherit Father’s victorious foundation. Furthermore you will inherit the True Family’s victorious pattern. They will inherit Father’s tradition and you will inherit their tradition. Figuratively speaking, Father is the first generation, the True Family is second generation and you are the third generation. So far you have been in the elder brother’s position; you have been acting as the elder brother. But now the indemnity has been paid and you will move into the younger brother’s position. The True Family will be in the elder brother’s position. You will go beyond the adopted son’s level and be registered anew as true sons, however as younger children, younger sons.</p>
|
||
<p>Hyo Jin Nim’s physical age may be lower than yours but it doesn’t make any difference. Many of you are calling Hyo Jin Nim “elder brother,” Hyo Jin Hyung Nim. Why? Because you are now coming out of the adopted son’s position. He is the direct descendant of Father and you were in the adopted son’s position, but how to harmonize these two realms is where Heung Jin Nim is playing a very, very important role.</p>
|
||
<p>During this time Father has to do something with the spirit world. Up until this time, spirit world has really had nothing to do with the True Parents or True Parents’ family. In other words it has had no connection or no relationship with True Parents’ love. They are like virgins and unmarried boys. Jesus himself was unmarried. But Heung Jin Nim entered spirit world as a special emissary of True Parents, as elder son of the entire spirit world. So spirit world now has that one alone who understands, has received and has lived under True Parents’ True Love. Heung Jin Nim is now there as elder brother of all the spirit world. That means the True Parent’s True Love realm has expanded from this world to include the spirit world. Heung Jin Nim is the mediator between the physical and spiritual worlds. Those in the spirit world who have no connection to True Parents now have a connection to True Parents and True Parents’ love through Heung Jin Nim. Heung Jin Nim is representing the entire spirit world and is bringing the spirit world back to True Parents. So now, all the spirit world is descending to the earth to connect directly to Father’s dispensation.</p>
|
||
<p>Heung Jin Nim’s contribution is enormous, absolutely enormous in dispensational history. He is breaking down all the barriers here on earth, thereafter in heaven. He is breaking down all the barriers between religions, nations, races and, most important of all, the barriers between the True Parents’ world and the non-True Parents’ world so that the two can become one.</p>
|
||
<p>Furthermore, Heung Jin Nim represents kingship-the hundred-twenty nations here on earth. The king’s right has been coming to True Parents’ side by Heung Jin Nim’s ascension. So through Heung Jin Nim all those king and queen ancestors in the spirit world are being brought down here on earth. They can go to their own descendants. So kingship and royalty here on earth are disappearing, because they have no right to claim such positions after recognizing True Parents. So the world is becoming smaller and smaller, as the era of independent nations is over. Now there is a community of nations, a commonwealth of nations, or a united states of nations. The trend is toward creating blocs of nations. The United States of Europe, for example, and the United States of Latin America are distinct possibilities.</p>
|
||
<p>So all the good spirit persons are coming down and pushing up the evil forces that have been working on the face of the earth. In other words, the evil spirit world will be cast out, like casting out the demons. Now Heung Jin Nim has been gone for a solid eight years, this is the ninth anniversary and celebration. Even six or seven years ago, could you have imagined the atmosphere of today? Could you have imagined the world situation of today was possible?</p>
|
||
<p>Spirit world is completely organized centering upon Heung Jin Nim. A complete chain of command has been organized. By the same token, here on earth, the three generations Father has mentioned are organized-Father as the first generation, then the True family, with Hyo Jin Nim on the top, as the second generation; then you are becoming the third generation. Do you understand?</p>
|
||
<p>We have conquered death; that is the meaning of today, the Victory of Love. Through True Parents’ True Love, which is prevailing not only here on earth but also in the spirit world, there is no barrier between the physical world and the spirit world. So that means this day is commemorating the banishing of death. Death is no more. We fear death no more-that is the meaning of this day. What is the most crucial thing about death? Why is death so fearsome? Because fear of death itself is the most crucial enemy satan uses. Now Father eliminated that fear of death, clearly revealing that we have a better life, a greater life to live in eternity, in spirit world.</p>
|
||
<p>Before he died, Heung Jin Nim was lying in bed unconscious, with his body functioning. Father knew that it was impossible for him to recover. So Father held a special ceremony in the hospital room. It was called the Unification Ceremony and it was conducted by Father and Mother. In the secular world, if your son is dying, is it common to do some kind of ceremony? It’s a crazy idea. But the Unification Ceremony meant that Father was offering Heung Jin Nim. His life was offered to heaven by Father and Mother for the sake of the harmony and unification of all people, particularly within the Unification Church. That ceremony was absolutely significant and powerfully important. After the ceremony was conducted Father himself ordered the doctor to pull off the life support equipment from Heung Jin Nim. That is the way Heung Jin Nim’s Sung Hwa came about.</p>
|
||
<p>From that point on the words Sung Hwa became a reality. Father gloriously welcomed the moment and made that event worthy before heaven and earth. In doing so Father decided not to shed one drop of tears. Do you follow?</p>
|
||
<p>This is why Heung Jin Nim’s tomb, we call it a Won Jon in Korean, is a very important shrine for our Unification Church. So every one of you, when you go to Korea, go to worship at Heung Jin Nim’s Won Jon. It will bring a great deal of blessing, particularly to your children. When you pray at the Won Jon, you should really pray tearfully, because even at that young age, Heung Jin Nim lived a pure life only for the sake of True Parents and for their protection. He died for the sake of True Parents and heavenly purposes. He was a living sacrifice. His life was given as a sacrifice. So you can tearfully pray for that life.</p>
|
||
<p>Furthermore, a bride, Hoon Sook Nim, was given for Heung Jin Nim. Therefore Hoon Sook Nim is the representative of Heung Jin Nim here on earth. You should value Hoon Sook Nim. She is a mediator. Heung Jin Nim did not accomplish a family; that is why within forty days of his Sung Hwa Father and Mother blessed him into a family. That family is connecting heaven and earth. This is so meaningful. Hoon Sook Nim’s role is crucial. From the spirit world’s point of view, Heung Jin Nim entered into the spirit world as the second advent of Christ. True love was the key. As Father previously said, but I forgot to translate, therefore even Jesus has to admire and respect Heung Jin Nim as his elder brother. Heung Jin Nim is coming down and assisting Father’s dispensation here on earth. That is the second advent era. He is already a Lord of the Second Advent in the spirit world and he is coming down assisting Father, the True Family and you, and is making a second advent era most brilliantly successful. The time has come for the second generation to be receiving the blessing. Do you follow?</p>
|
||
<p>The Day of Victory of Love: by that power you are conquering death. “Fear death no more” is the true meaning of the Day of Victory of Love. So what do you think when you listen to Father, do you think the era of indemnity is over? Yes or no? [Yes.] From now on the satanic world outside is powerless. Therefore no persecution will come to Father or you anymore. With no more indemnity this is the time for us to move forward and rack up big achievements. Is this a day of celebration or mourning? [Celebration!] Until now, even though you came to the celebrations you did not know the true meaning of the Day of Victory of Love. But after listening to Father, the meaning of this day has become very clear. This particular message Father has given is very important to our leadership and Unification Church members. For that reason it will be transcribed and it must be read by all members of the Unification Church.</p>
|
||
<p>So, what tradition would you like to inherit? There are two most beautiful events concerning Heung Jin Nim. One, Heung Jin sacrificed his pure, young life for the sake of True Parents. The second is that True Parents are ready to sacrifice their lives for the sake of the nation and world. From Father’s point of view, Father gave his beloved son as a sacrifice for the sake of the nation. This is the deepest, most beautiful conclusion on this Day of Victory of Love. Otherwise, we could not go beyond the realm of the indemnity course. We always would be like a man who is drowning. You stay in the water unless someone pulls you out. You must realize that all the fallen things you know, all your previous fallen knowledge, have become your formidable enemy. Your cultural education and your nationalistic understanding have become your adversary instead of your ally. Your country, your cultural background and your habits, those three points, until you cleanse the old habits you have been living by, and completely erase them out of yourself, you cannot enter into the new tradition of our True Parents. God, True Parents, True Parents’ children-this is the direct chain of command. This is the elder son’s line. This is life’s center. Your life must be centered upon this axis, this vertical line. Is this just Father’s word and manipulation of words, or is this truth? This is truth, not just words. Truth means forever.</p>
|
||
<p>All you missionaries, you have been away for so long and you haven’t had opportunities to hear Father frequently. Now all of a sudden you open your eyes to see what Father has done for us, what the True Family has done for us. You think you are suffering in some foreign countries all by yourself, but Father has been suffering and alone. Why has Father been so suffering and alone? Because of the fall of Adam and Eve. When the parents’ position is empty, there is no one to go to. So when the time comes, Father has to offer his own children. Just as God sacrificed His own son, True Parents did the same. This is our tradition. Do you follow? I am speaking especially to the missionaries today. Do you follow?</p>
|
||
<p>From now on the world’s situation will crumble very quickly. You now know why; it is because the central dispensational goal has been achieved. Father has won a towering victory. For that reason, upon that foundation, the entire satanic world will chip away, bit by bit. It will crumble. God is thinking about only one thing now: while the True Parents are here on earth, living an earthly life-how can He give them glory. God is only thinking of this one thing now.</p>
|
||
<p>If Christianity originally had united with Father, Father would not be in this suffering position. Furthermore, Father’s position would be glorified. Earthly kings and queens would not be able to compete with Father’s glory. That’s the way it was supposed to be. However, because of the rejection and rebellion of Christianity, Father has suffered. All this, however, has to be overcome. So before Christianity comes to attend Father, you are the first fruits of Father.</p>
|
||
<p>Kim Il Sung is the satanic messiah. From his point of view, compared to the way his people worship him, the Unification Church’s standard is absolutely nothing. The only major difference is that Kim Il Sung created his empire and the absolute loyalty of his people by gunpoint. But True Parents would not do that. True Parents worked with true love and freedom, free choice. It is from self realization that you come up to the same level and beat their standard. Then you are the winner.</p>
|
||
<p>Western leaders assembled here, do you hear Father and understand him? [Yes!] The democratic era is temporal and is now passing. What is the United States doing now? It is crumbling and declining. This mecca of Christianity and democracy is crumbling. A new realization must come to Americans and all western people. As much as Father went down to the bottom of hell at Danbury, Father has gone up and resurrected and restored honor, becoming a worldwide, universal figure. By the same token, all the westerners who go to Asia go to the bottom of hell and resurrect over there. If you don’t do that, the United States will decline, not only becoming a third class nation but a fifth class nation. Do you follow?</p>
|
||
<p>Asia is crucial. Asia is centered upon Father. Father’s direction and influence and spiritual and physical foundation is Asia’s foundation. Therefore Asia is the messianic land. Not just Korea, but the entire land of Asia. Do you think this sounds like crazy talk that is completely out of touch with reality? Or do you think that Father is really expounding the truth and a principle which makes sense and that will work in reality? [Truth.]
|
||
<p>You are the same as Father. Father is where he is today because Father was awakened by the truth. One truth came to him and he could not deviate from it. By the same token, you receive Father’s truth and your life will be the same as Father’s. I am trying to make you tribal messiahs. Furthermore, Father would like to elevate you to being tribal True Parents. If the truth is propagated, Father won’t have much more to do. Father can go away and have an easy life for the rest of his days, no problem. The work will continue because your ancestors will come down and whip you, asking “What are you doing here?” Your ancestors will be your teachers. They will be slave drivers over you. Father has received the most enormous persecution and under those circumstances Father has survived and prospered and built a foundation leading to victory. Father’s true feeling is one of incredible revenge, yet he does not show it. He has overcome with True Love. God is a vengeful God in a way, but God is a God of love, following the parental tradition. No matter how difficult it may be, you should inherit our True Parents’ tradition to be patient and overcome with True Love. You cannot harbor any hatred or grudge. There is no way you can, because God and True Parents have not done that. You should exactly follow True Parents’ footsteps.</p>
|
||
<p>You are the leaders, therefore I am telling you this is the way to go. This is my most important teaching to you today on this Day of Victory of Love. You are the ones to propagate and disseminate this message throughout the Unification Church and entire world. Are you going to do that? Let’s raise our hands and pledge, “Yes, Father!” Thank you.</p>
|
||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||
|
||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||
|
||
</article><!-- #post-2068 -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
<article id="post-2066" class="post-2066 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1992">
|
||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/26/gods-day-morning-address.html" title="Permalink to GOD’S DAY: MORNING ADDRESS" rel="bookmark">GOD’S DAY: MORNING ADDRESS</a>
|
||
</h2>
|
||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-26T05:47:03+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/26/gods-day-morning-address.html" rel="bookmark">June 26, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-26T05:47:03+01:00">June 26, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1992.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1992</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||
<h3 align="CENTER">January 1, 1992<br />
|
||
Grand Ballroom, World Mission Center, New York<br />
|
||
Translator – Dr. Bo Hi Pak</h3>
|
||
<p>The topic for Father’s message this morning is <i>Hananim-eui Nal gwa Sae Nara Tongil: God’s Day and the Unification of the New Nation</i>. The Unification Church has very special holidays that other churches do not have. For example, we have Parents’ Day, Children’s Day, God’s Day, the Day of All Things, and so forth. If there was no fall of man, God’s Day would have been the center, for in celebrating God’s Day we can celebrate everything. The entire celebration can be summed up in the God’s Day celebration.</p>
|
||
<p>God’s Day is supposed to be the day of wedding, or marriage, in which everyone and everything come together in joy. Therefore, there should be no separate celebrations: one God’s Day central celebration would cover them all. Because of the fall of man, the original ideal of mankind has not been fulfilled, has been lost. Therefore, the road of restoration began, and we are seeking one goal after another, step by step. For that reason, all the different celebrations have come into being.</p>
|
||
<p>Initially, God created men and women as the supreme beings, the highest creation. Because of the fall of man, men and women became the lowest beings, and their sons and daughters are also in the lowest realm. All the things of creation are above them. For that reason, in the Old Testament Era, we sacrifice all things to restore the children. Then we sacrifice the children and restore the parents. Therefore, the Old Testament Era is nothing more than the sacrifice, the offering of all things. The Day of All Things would be sacrificing, bringing all things to the offering table, and by doing so, restoring the children.</p>
|
||
<p>What about the providence of Jesus Christ? Jesus Christ came as the only begotten son. The sacrifice of Jesus Christ, paved the way of the coming of the parents, which is in the form of the Lord of the Second Advent.</p>
|
||
<p>The time of Jesus, Jesus did not come just as lord, but ultimately Jesus came in the capacity to become the true parent to mankind. And therefore, if the Israel nation and Judaism had united with Jesus at that time, that goal would have been fulfilled. By doing so, parenthood would have been restored at that time. Therefore, all the things which had fallen down, and the sequences which had become opposite, would have been restored. Jesus would have been in the parents’ position, with the children as the Israeli nation and the Jewish faith, and all things in the restored position. These positions would have been completely restored.</p>
|
||
<p>The consequences of the crucifixion of Jesus have been quite serious. That crucifixion brought the entire consummation history into a reverse and another fallen format was repeated. Once again, mankind entered into the fallen position.</p>
|
||
<p>The crucifixion eliminated the possibility for mankind to have True Parents at that time. The parents are gone, therefore the children become orphans. With unrestored, fallen status, all the things of creation have nothing to do with true man and God’s providence.</p>
|
||
<p>Before the crucifixion of Jesus, there was the Israel nation and the Jewish faith, but after the crucifixion all these were nullified. Christendom was almost like up in the air-in the spiritual realm of salivation. That was the only thing that was available to humanity.</p>
|
||
<p>There was no nation and the God-centered sovereignty was lost. Therefore, on a tribal basis, twelve different tribes arose, laying the new world foundation for the second coming of the Messiah. Each tribe not only moved itself as one of the twelve tribes, but also divided into so many different tribes, or denominations, that today there are more than 1200 different tribes acting independently of each other. There is absolutely no harmony; absolute confusion prevails in our world today.</p>
|
||
<p>If Jesus was not crucified, he would have been a king, a king of kings, it is said. Literally he would have assumed that position, then that nation of Israel would have become a powerful central God-centered sovereignty. Then the unification of the world nation would have been accomplished.</p>
|
||
<p>After the crucifixion however, Christianity granted only spiritual salvation as a spiritual movement or religion, without any physical dwelling, physical body, physical nation or sovereignty. For that reason, Christian faith went through the Roman Empire, the British Isles, and circled the Atlantic Ocean, coming to the United States as a Protestant nation. Christianity then moved over the Pacific to the Asian rim, circling the entire world in that fashion.</p>
|
||
<p>If Jesus had not been crucified, then all the Asian religions, such as Confucianism, Hinduism, Buddhism, which have become prosperous by that time, would have become the foundation for the spread of Christianity, so that the unity of religious faiths would have occurred at that time, centering upon Asia.</p>
|
||
<p>However, through the crucifixion, Christianity lost the physical body of Jesus. It was taken away by Satan. For the reason, the only reality was spiritual reality. In order to restore this lost body, Christianity had to go to the Roman Empire. Who took the body away? The Roman Empire. Satan is always going after the destruction of the body, and Christianity is going after its restoration. That is why there was a great showdown in Christian history in the Roman Empire.</p>
|
||
<p>Because of the crucifixion, Christianity moved to the Roman Empire, and could not have a physical empire or dwelling, only the spiritual realm. This is the reason why Christianity has been destined to have another coming that will claim the physical element, physical sovereignty, as part of the dispensation. With Christianity alone, that cannot be done.</p>
|
||
<p>The Vatican was formed for Roman Catholicism formed, and a worldwide foundation was made, but they do not realize, the Vatican exists to realize substantial world salvation. Their concept of world salvation is not adequate. The same thing was true of Judaism. Before the coming of Christ, they were waiting for the coming of the messiah for the salvation of their own race and nation. “The Jewish nation shall become a proud nation and a proud people.” But they did not realize, God’s providence is always for the sake of the world. God uses the chosen nation as the launching pad, or the sacrifice, to save the entire world. This is what the chosen nation did not know. They did not realize they were to be the clear sacrifice. They thought the lord was coming to give them a great reward. “I want to reap it, I want to be rich and comfortable.” That is the way they thought. But on the contrary, the Lord comes with God’s true love to sacrifice the chosen people for the sake of the rest of humanity. That was God’s plan. Roman Catholicism would have committed the same crime in a way. They did not realize that they were there not to enjoy life for themselves, not to enjoy their own power, but they were there to sacrifice as a parent and as an elder brother, for the sake of unfortunates, which is the rest of humanity.</p>
|
||
<p>Therefore, God did not allow the Vatican and Roman Catholicism to continue as they did, because there was so much corruption and so much selfishness. So God’s cleansing work has been taking place. So as you know, there was division chipping away from Roman Catholicism and the Vatican. That was the Anglican Church, and Protestants were another. The Protestant movement was a very important movement that sprung up in the will of God. It was not done at someone’s whim. It was done by the will of God. The British nation played a very important role. From there, under great persecution, they created Protestantism, that is, the Pilgrim Fathers came to America and in a way created a new world of Protestantism.</p>
|
||
<p>The Roman Empire was a peninsula. From there Christianity moved to an island nation which was Great Britain and then to the American continent. That is the way history has been moving, from the peninsula, to the island, to the entire continent.</p>
|
||
<p>At one time the power of Great Britain shone all over the world. The saying went, “The sun never sets on the British Empire.” Why was so much power given to this small island nation? God wanted to use that island nation to bring the Gospel to every corner of the earth. That was God’s purpose. So what happened? One of the most important accomplishments of that era was that Great Britain produced the Pilgrim Fathers, who set sail across the Atlantic Ocean and came to the American continent, bringing the new Protestant independent, unified sovereign nation. This was a first in human history. In a short period of 200 years, the United States of America, has become the world’s most formidable super-power. Today, there is no doubt that the United States is the only super-power. There were two before the Soviet Union came down, but now the Soviet Union is gone and the U.S. is the only super-power.</p>
|
||
<p>The United States, however, is under Christianity and this Christianity has no body, because Jesus’ body was lost. So it only a spiritual religion movement. The United States has been preparing for the day to receive the body, which is the coming of the messiah. The United States is physically prospering, economically prospering, but at the same time religiously dwindling. After World War II, there was a great deal of spiritual revival, but at the same time not enough sovereignty responded to it. In other words, failure came after World War II because of this disharmony, division and disunity. Whether the United States will prosper or decline, how can we render true judgement upon the U.S.? Well, there is only one way we can judge. The United States became a Christian nation, and the Christian nation is blessed for the sake of the world. For this reason, we are going to serve and sacrifice for the sake of the world, according to God’s will. Then this nation will prosper. The other way around, this nation will dwindle.</p>
|
||
<p>The United States should harbor no animosity toward anyone, just as Jesus forgave the Roman soldier who pierced him at the time of the crucifixion “Please God forgive him for he doesn’t know what he is doing.” The United States must be in the same position today. The United States should not dwell on selfish interests. In the U.S., if someone hits your body, still you must embrace with a mind broad enough and generosity great enough to embrace humanity. If you embrace the rest of the world, if this nation keeps giving love for the sake of humanity, God will never let this nation decline!</p>
|
||
<p>Failures come when nations try to manipulate circumstances for their own sake. For example, at the time of Jesus, the chosen nation people felt that the messiah was for themselves. If Jesus does not benefit us, then he is not the messiah. So they rejected and crucified him. Roman Catholicism and the Vatican had worldwide hegemony, but they thought that the blessing was for themselves. They started to dwindle, losing the power and suffering division. Because the opposed God’s will. It was God’s will to use Roman Catholicism for the sake of the rest of humanity. And the British nation, and the American nation. For every important country with a mission given by God, if they feel they receive it for the sake of themselves and become selfish-minded, they will always decline, because that is not the way God is. It is not God’s goal. On the other hand, if they sacrifice for the sake of humanity and the world they will prosper.</p>
|
||
<p>After World War II the United Nations became the dominant world organization. But the United States did not use the U.N. for the purpose of God’s will. Instead, the United Nations was infiltrated by communist propaganda. For that reason the U.N., which is a noble ideal, has not been used for its original purpose.</p>
|
||
<p>Right after World War II, if Christianity, the United Nations and the United States of America had accepted Father and his teaching and true love, then today’s world would not be like this. Today we see the most incredible moral degradation in every society, worse than Sodom and Gomorrah. If these countries had united with Father, that would not be the case.</p>
|
||
<p>Father expounded in the early morning sermon that since Christianity didn’t embrace Father’s mission, he was cast out, and from scratch laid his own foundation for forty years. Upon that foundation, in l985, a new dispensation was begun. This year, the consummation of that dispensation will be coming. Christianity in the United States is dying, and for twenty years, ever since Father came to this country, one of the most crucial missions, that he felt was the restoration and revival of the Christian faith. For twenty years. Why does Reverend Moon have to do this? Because I came in the parental position, therefore I look at the children’s position with unselfish agape true love. Maybe it is too late for the first generation. The first generation, by millions and millions, are spiritually dying, physically dying, morally dying. But Father is looking at the second generation. They are the genuine hope for purity, and through education, Father will see that this nation’s revival can come through the second generation.</p>
|
||
<p>Forty years is like a worldwide wilderness period. Like Moses, who lost all the tribe, Reverend Moon lost all the foundation, starting out from the very scratch, and began to work in the wilderness to establish new foundation. The free world is like a wilderness. Father is taking them out, pulling them away. However, as Moses and the first generation could not enter into Canaan, the first generation might falter. The second generation, however, will be able to cross the Jordan River and go into the land of Canaan. In the land of Canaan there were seven foreign tribes who were not God’s side. So Reverend Moon, in the new wilderness period, has gone over everything and passed the persecution peak.</p>
|
||
<p>This forty years of wilderness work has been completed. This is really something to celebrate. We come to this line, this morning, l992, and Father declares a new era for the Unification of the New Nation. This morning, the new nation is born. The new nation, new tribe, new family, new individual. The new nation must be filled with the new tribes, new families, new people. We must make ourselves new. This is the wonderful providence of the Unification Church. We just elevate you to tribal messiahship. Each one of you have been given messiahship. In a way you have become part of Reverend Moon’s body. You become an extension of Reverend Moon, going out to the world to do the messianic work, which we call tribal messiahship. The Israel nation and the twelve tribes was only for one area, or one nation of Israel. But this time Reverend Moon’s twelve tribes and tribal messiahship is covering the four corners of the earth. The globe is completely covered by tribal messiahs. We can see hope.</p>
|
||
<p>Christianity, all this time, has been given martyrdom, sacrificial martyrdom. That is how they have progressed. But from now on, upon Reverend Moon’s victorious foundation, you go out as tribal messiahs and there is no such thing as martyrdom. That era is over. You shall be welcomed and received, because this is the universe’s atmosphere.</p>
|
||
<p>Look at the Soviet Union. We already have thousands of elite university student been taught the Divine Principle. They became members and lecturers. The government is saying, please come. Many republics have asked Reverend Moon to come and make the Unification Church their state religion. There are so many requests like that.</p>
|
||
<p>Father’s work has to pay all the necessary indemnity for you himself. Father took over your indemnity. Because he did so, when you go out as tribal messiahs you shall not be facing any martyrdom or incredible persecution. Father took it upon his shoulders. Father paid the price-you can go out free.</p>
|
||
<p>You know that the CIA didn’t like Reverend Moon, because they always thought he had a hidden agenda. They didn’t like that, even though Reverend Moon was anti-communist. What about the KGB? Their goal was to eliminate Reverend Moon. They were trying to say, “Reverend Moon is not needed on the face of the earth.” But the CIA has changed. Now they have to protect Reverend Moon. What about the KGB? They invited Reverend Moon to meet with Gorbachev. What about Kim Il Sung, the worst dictator, worst parent and Reverend Moon’s world-level enemy? He tried to destroy Reverend Moon so many times, but his heart is like an angel now. I saw him like an angel.</p>
|
||
<p>Right wing and left wing are both confused, and actually there is no longer such a thing as right and left wing. The only thing remaining is headwing ideology. What is headwing? God-centered ideology. Headwing is left and right, horizontally bringing all left and right together in the center. Where is the center? Where your head is. This is where God dwells, that is why headwing connects to Godism. So when you say Godism, that encompasses all the religions. No religion can deny Godism. How can they? If there is no God, then religion is not real. In the Western world there are many dynamic, well-researched and brilliant scholars, but they could not tear down the communist ideology, Marxism-Leninism. They could not accomplish it philosophically, logically. So even religions were contaminated by communism when they tried to confront it. They could not push communism away. But even those most absolutely equipped with Marxism-Leninism, its champions who pushed aside the Western intellectuals, when faced with Reverend Moon’s ideology needed only three nights and four days of study to see their whole ideology become a vacuum, and themselves become like children. They felt like children newborn into Father’s ideology. Furthermore, Godism has room to encompass and embrace all religious doctrines. There is no doctrine we cannot embrace. Many religions have been floating in the air. They don’t have any contact with the living world. These are not true religions. Religion must benefit the people who are living with two feet on the ground. The Unification Church and our Father’s doctrine never denies reality and real history. It brings God’s dispensation upon real history and real people. That is why we are different. Reverend Moon devised the most realistic, most practical critique of communism, and solutions to communism, the counterproposal as we call it. Unificationism, Father’s ideology, not only holds the future reality, but it starts with the very beginning of history, the creation. Here we clearly see, from alpha to omega, from the creation all the way to the future. Many religions and philosophies do not have an original clear root. If the origin is not clear, you cannot end up anywhere. But unificationism, Father’s teaching, shows the original creation very clearly, for that reason there is no confusion and therefore from that point you can project the correct future, clearly. Also, historical patterns are absolutely clear. This is not just Reverend Moon’s arbitrary thinking. Not at all. This is the Principle behind history, and Reverend Moon is the one who brought it as a revelation.</p>
|
||
<p>The United States of America will be heading towards Asia, no question about it. Asia is the future. That is the direction. Why? Because Jesus’ body was lost there, so at this time it will be recovered, with physical and spiritual united. Otherwise, we cannot accomplish God’s purpose. So, Asia is going to be the center of the future world. This is why the Pacific Era, the 21st Century, will be the Asian Era. That is already dawning.</p>
|
||
<p>Why is this unity so important? Because Asia is the spiritual homeland. Western culture and technology represents the physical and material advancements. The two must come together, the western body must be given to the Oriental mind; Oriental mind must be given to the western body. This is the ultimate unity, and will be done in the Pacific Era in the 21st Century, from l992 on. From this year on it will happen. But when you say Asia, there are many countries, but actually, there is only one country centered upon a strong Christian foundation. That is the Republic of Korea. There is no country other than Korea.</p>
|
||
<p>This history of restoration will be repeated. Here, we have the Roman Empire, the British Isles, then the United States of America, the continent. Great Britain shall be repeated in the Pacific Era in Japan. They have the same mission. Japan therefore has been having a great deal of economic success. After Japan, the providence will be heading toward where? For forty years, the United States has been working closely with the Republic of Korea. Korea and the United States couldn’t be separated. This has been the real situation until now. From island to island, to the peninsula nation, which is Korea, the Roman Empire was a peninsula nation, then going into the continent of Asia, which is the largest continent on earth. Japan is taking after British culture. Their steering wheel is on the left side. Japan was very clever. It took the best out of Europe. It took Britain’s political system, Germany’s military system, and law from the Roman Empire, presently Italy. These are Europe’s cream of the crop. Japan got them. After Japan, going in reverse cycle, history will move to the Roman Empire’s position, which is Korea. In Korea is the ultimate showdown between the Cain and Abel worlds, satanic and godly worlds, Jacob and Esau worlds, at the universal level. Therefore, the nation is divided. One regime, occupying the North and led by Kim Il Sung, represents all the satanic elements, Cain and Esau and so forth. South Korea, represented by True Parents, is a democratic, free, God-fearing nation.</p>
|
||
<p>In North Korea there is no God; it is an atheist country. Why is there no God? In order to make men as God, to substitute man as God, they have to deny God from top to bottom. For them, man made God, not God made man. That is their theory. That is scientific for them. At one time, there was a knowledge-governed era (the head); at another time power governed the world (the body), that is imperialism; another time was the laborer’s era (the leg). So, it has come down to the leg’s era, and now that is taken away. The head is gone, the body or power era is gone, and the leg era is gone. Those ignorant laborers thought that the very best would be to deny God, “Let us deny God.” Otherwise they would be kicked out. So they came up with the best defense. They said, “No God, no such thing as God. Man made God.” That is communist theory. Man made God instead of God made man. Communism is based on a lie. Everything from top to bottom is a lie. Therefore, it simply could not last.</p>
|
||
<p>Today, Father’s ideology and Unification ideology is headwing ideology. This is the most blessed ideology, the ultimate ideology for the Kingdom of Heaven. Today, the entire world is in confusion and transformation. Let’s say the whole thing is turned around. When you turn around the right becomes left and left becomes right-confusion. Barrabas, representing the Islamic realm, was in the rear of Jesus, but when you turn it around it becomes the front. So, we see all kinds of confusion today. You have no idea how much confusion has been created in the world in the last year and a half. I felt that after visiting Father Kim and Son Kim, the two most powerful Kims, a father-son team, that the first generation that belonged to Kim Il Sung is virtually over. The real power is now bestowed upon his son, Kim Jong Il. He assumed supreme command of the armed forces of North Korea. Within this young man the entire power of that country is concentrated. Father felt that all Father has to do is turn this young Kim around, second generation. Just push one button in North Korea. All twenty-five million will be turned around. The most easy country to proselytize is North Korea.</p>
|
||
<p>In the Soviet Union, another important thing happened. When there was the failed coup d’etat, all the media was on the side of the coup d’etat, supporting it because they didn’t want to be executed. But one newspaper said, “No, we are not going with the coup d’etat.” All you political leaders, get out! We are going to run the newspaper.” That was the Izvestia, the largest newspaper in the Soviet Union, with 30 million circulation around the country, including all the republics. That newspaper recommended to Father that they print Father and Mother’s history and the Divine Principle in one book, which they would promote in Izvestia and sell throughout all the republics. The most important thing is this: they are telling Father, “Reverend Moon, we have got to rush, before any other religious denomination comes, before any other religious book becomes prevalent here. First, we want your book to completely cover the Russian republics. We want to quickly publish 100,000, then 500,000, then one million.” Izvestia’s sphere of influence is somewhere around 34-36 nations. Izvestia’s idea is that the Soviet Union needs a new ideology. The vacuum cannot be filled by anything other than Reverend Moon’s ideology!</p>
|
||
<p>In a way, Father has so much fun and ease working with the communist nations, because he doesn’t have to worry about too many buttons. Father only selects one important button to push, and everything will jump! I am sure that Father forgives me to tell you this. Izvestia wants to sell 10, 20, 30 million copies, with no money from Father. They will get the money and reprint it. The DP is sold at the church store at 10 rubles, but it sold on the black market at 400 rubles. If printed en masse, both regular and black market will prosper.</p>
|
||
<p>The first becomes the last, and the last first. It is really happening. The free world is so independent-minded, and has so many different voices and such incredible moral degradation. You don’t know where to begin to change this society. But communist countries are trained to serve one system. But they are hungry, seeking not only physically but spiritually. They want to heal their spiritual hunger, and nothing is better than the Divine Principle.</p>
|
||
<p>I will tell you another story (Dr. Pak). When the coup d’etat occurred, they grabbed the Minister of Education, and threatened to kill him unless he stopped Reverend Moon’s Divine Principle movement in the Soviet Union. That was their first demand, because they knew that the young people were getting DP fever, which they could not contain. So the Minister of Education was asked to stop Reverend Moon’s church from coming to Soviet Union. But thank God, the coup d’etat failed in three days.</p>
|
||
<p>Right now, Great Britain has much benefit, working with France and Germany and European nations. At the same time, Japan is reaping so much benefit. Japan will inevitably return to the Korean peninsula, as much as the British Empire came from the Roman Empire, which is the Italian peninsula. Now the Korean peninsula is the ultimate culminating point. But Korea has an incredible historical background. There is one small divided peninsula, but in the south all Hebraic culture comes to fruition. In the North, all the Hellenism comes to fruition. It is the confrontation of these opposing ideologies. In the North there was the master of the Cain tradition, Kim Il Sung, who is called Father by the 25 million people. He is the false parents. From the communist point of view, the parents of entire communist world is culminated in Kim Il Sung, embodied in him. He is God’s ultimate opponent. In the South, of course we have the True Parents, Father. It is not a contest with Roh Tae Woo. It is the contest between the two fathers, one false and one true.</p>
|
||
<p>North Korea is using militaristic influence, trying to develop nuclear arms. But in South Korea, Father’s attitude is always: give. Give sacrificially and embrace them. The amazing thing is this: for 46 years North and South Korea have been talking, talking, talking at the government level. There was not one inch of progress or agreement, except for the agreement in Panmunjom as to the height of the flag pole. Because each morning the North Korean flagpole would become a little higher, the next morning the South Korean flagpole would be a little higher. They had a flagpole fight for 46 years before they came to an agreement. But this time, Father made an absolute breakthrough.</p>
|
||
<p>Father entered North Korea not just an individual, not just as the head of the Unification Church, not as the President of the Federation for World Peace. Father entered North Korea with the foundation of the Roman Empire, the British Empire, the American constitutional government and at the same time the Christian foundation. All these plus what Father had accomplished in 40 years. Standing on this foundation, Father entered into North Korea, and not hating but loving with true love. So the other side, through Father’s foundation and warm true love, naturally surrendered. If the archangel had not fallen, then Adam and Eve would have attained perfection and entered the Kingdom of Heaven, and of course the archangel would have gone together with them. In that original dispensation, the archangel should have been blessed by Adam and taken into the Kingdom of Heaven. By the same token, Father looked at Kim Il Sung saying “I came here to love you. You must fulfill the archangel’s role, together with the True Parents. Then I shall find you in the Kingdom of Heaven.”</p>
|
||
<p>The first time Father met Kim Il Sung they cordially shook hands. Immediately a passionate embrace-two giants embraced beautifully as friends, initially. But when the conference concluded, they left holding hands, Father strongly holding his hand, as brothers. From friends to brothers. The next time Father meets Kim Il Sung it is going to be as father/son. That point is the end of history.</p>
|
||
<p>For that reason, upon Father’s victorious foundation, the unification of the new nation was born today. The unification of the Fatherland is the most imminent goal and fulfilling goal. Father is going to be a key factor in the unification of the Fatherland. Then develop that unified country into the peace of entire Asia. Asia has roughly 3.3 billion people, that is more than half of the world’s population. By having those Asians under his wing, the worldwide Kingdom of Heaven will be ushered in. Then not only Christianity, but all those good religions of the world, such as Confucianism, Buddhism, Islam and Hinduism, all the religions shall find their truth centered upon True Parents. From there unity harmony and understanding will emerge. Then, what about world history? Let’s expound upon this.</p>
|
||
<p>The world is departing from the individual independent nation period. Independent nationality will not be viable in the future. There will be blocs of nations. Europe was the beginning point of this history; in l992 they will have a common market, the European Economic Community. More and more nations will form into blocs. Germany is playing the major role in Europe, but presently has many problems because of their own unification between East and West Germany. When this bloc of nations comes together, which nation is going to play the major role? Whether Britain or Germany wins this position is important because that particular country will wield a great deal of influence. The most important thing is the question of the similarity of cultures and the similarity of language. There are many factors to draw people together. But most important is the religious background. That is, the common Christian religious background. Because of the Christian background, they have the same culture and their way of life is similar. Daily life doesn’t matter, nor does language too much. We must find some solution in Europe, based upon which power can unite the religious influences into one. Someone and some power must unite all the religious elements in Europe-the major religions of Roman Catholicism and Protestantism, also Judaism and Islam-into one brotherhood, so that they can resolve their conflicts. Whichever nation unites religions will win leadership. If that is done by France, France will be that country. If that is done by Germany, she will be the key nation. British, yes, or Italy. It doesn’t matter-whichever nation brings the solution to the problem of religious unity shall be the center of the European common market.</p>
|
||
<p>But the problem is, where can they find the solution, the instrument to do so? Only one person, Reverend Moon, has the key. And the Unification Church has the key. Those who come from Roman Catholicism, please raise hands. Those from Protestantism, please raise hands. Those of another religion, Hinduism, Islam, please raise hands. What about those who had no religion? You can see this assemblage includes all kinds of religious backgrounds, but we are united in one.</p>
|
||
<p>This is the future. Therefore I am watching the Italian, German, French and British missionaries, what they are thinking, what they are going to do. I am testing out their abilities, their sagaciousness, their vision. Germany has been recently united, but actually there is no true unity there, because there is no heartistic unity. Eastern Germans are complaining a lot. Father read a lot of literature saying that they would rather stay under a communist regime, that it was better than handouts from West Germany. They are saying, “We are not happy with unification.” A lot of people are not happy. The European Common Market is going to be powerful. It is a large independent economic entity, and a very powerful, high cultural entity. Independently they can solve all problems. So, Europe is becoming one nation; South America and Central America are becoming one nation, North America is becoming one nation, Asian countries are becoming one bloc.</p>
|
||
<p>As you can see when you go to the south, Roman Catholicism prevails, and Protestantism prevails in the north. North and south are fighting. Catholicism and Protestantism are not on good terms. This is the reason Father always places importance upon religion, the ideology. As much as Father is expecting Europe shall be decided by religious leadership, Father feels the same about South, Central, and North America. They shall be decided by how their religious communities can unite and work together. This is why Father created a long time ago organizations such as The Association for the Unity of South America (AULA) and also the Summit Council for World Peace. These organizations are geared to bring them together into one bloc of nations working together. Where shall we tell these bloc nations to go? Always they are heading toward Asia. That is their goal. Returning to Asia.</p>
|
||
<p>Those cultural spheres in Asia, truly one of the most prosperous and brilliant of cultures, shall be formed and activated-the Asian cultural sphere. There are Buddhism, Confucianism, and all kind of roots, which are very difficult to make one. Many thousands of years of different traditions exist. The Korean peninsula, however, is different, because it is basically a Christian nation. There are Buddhism and Confucianism, but they are very weak. Christian unity is everything in Korea. This is why Father is taking Korea as one nation, so that this is where the Religious Federation for World Peace and the Federation for World Peace both were inaugurated. From Korea Father can influence those Buddhist and Confucian nations’ people, and Asian religious communities can be greatly influenced by Father.</p>
|
||
<p>One world is always on Father’s mind-one world, one nation under God. That will be done centering on Korea. First of all, we must concern ourselves with Korea’s unification, then upon the Christian foundation, that becomes a focal powerful influential sphere for the Asian region. We can influence Japan, Manchuria, China, and Southeast Asian countries, which all belong to the Asian sphere. Because this is the future direction, toward Asia, there will be evil forces trying to prevent this from happening, trying to bloc unity in Asia. Therefore, Father is bringing Islam, Judaism, Roman Catholicism and all his worldwide foundation to back his march toward Asia. The world of peace is the goal. One true love ideology. This is where the world of peace can be obtained.</p>
|
||
<p>The philosophy and ideology for the peaceable world is God’s ideal of creation. I did not create a new ideal. God has the original ideal of creation, which follows nature’s principles of the pair system: man and woman, male and female, plus and minus. The whole universe consists of subject and object, so that subject and object would be in a position to have give and take. Men and women are created for one single purpose: in order to consummate true love. Love is the factor. God wants love to blossom and permeate everywhere. That is why the entire world is made in the pair system.</p>
|
||
<p>You have heard about Darwin’s theory of evolution. Did evolution come first, or the concept of love? (Love!) Before anything was created, there was only one thing in God’s mind-true love! He has an incredible urge to manifest true love into visible form, the creation. In order to fulfill that love, God needed to created subject and object, in a pair system. Were male and female created as a result of evolution? (No!) Did man evolve into man and woman into woman? From the most simple organism, the amoeba, to the sophisticated human being, God’s true love passed through many millions of hurdles. By doing so, new advanced creations came into being. The theory of evolution totally disregards this. When you are genuinely in love, would you like your love to be invaded by another man, or another woman? Absolutely not! Without having the concept of male and female, how could an amoeba evolve into the very high sophisticated creation of human beings? The theory of evolution is an absolute lie. It is a comic observation of external events. Do you believe man and woman were created through evolution? (No!)</p>
|
||
<p>All those professors who thought that the theory of evolution was absolutely brilliant and that Darwin was brilliant, when they encounter Father, within a couple of hours they completely surrender: “Reverend Moon, we were completely wrong. Please forgive us.” We have such a strong armament-the truth! We must be strong soldiers of truth, occupying the world. We have so much power. Do you know that? How can you use it properly, that is the question. You have to take a serious Korean course, then you can use this armament.</p>
|
||
<p>Father’s God’s Day motto refers to the “new nation.” God could not have that new nation, because God has not yet been able to educate the citizens of the new nation. God’s intention is to have God’s Day, God’s nation and the perfection of all things. The only remaining thing is education. A manual shall be created on how children shall be educated from generation to generation-God’s educational textbook. That is the major project. Father has a textbook which God wants to be used for the education of all mankind. There shall be no degradation. That textbook was not created because of the fall of man. Now, God is declaring a new nation, and Father’s most immediate and urgent task is to create the textbook for the education of the citizens of God’s nation. Do you want to have it?</p>
|
||
<p>God’s sorrow was that He could not teach this textbook. First of all, the title is: “Education Textbook for God’s Day and the Unification of the New Nation.”</p>
|
||
<ol>
|
||
<li>Absence of true education for true children.</li>
|
||
<li>True brotherhood education was not there.</li>
|
||
<li>True parenthood education was not there.</li>
|
||
<li>True couple relationship was not there.</li>
|
||
</ol>
|
||
<p>These are the four major areas of education. This is what God’s textbook includes.</p>
|
||
<p>First of all, how can we educate our children to become true children? Father is trying to make the invisible form of God visible. Within God there is plus and minus, which God extended into the visible world, which became children. They will be meeting in the most glorious place. A boy is growing up this way, and a girl is growing up another way. They are growing up in a physical reality. Plus and minus, man and woman, or boy and girl. (Father draws on the blackboard.) This is the children’s position, and as children grow up they branch out as brothers and sisters. This diagonal line represents brothers-younger and elder. They become teenagers and come to realize what they need most. In the plus position, a teenage boy comes to the poignant realization that he needs a partner. As a teenager, seventeen, eighteen, nineteen, you are the world’s greatest poet, artist and movie star. You can be and do everything. But the most important passion is the search for an object of love. When they were young, boys and girls persecuted each other. They just don’t like each other, and play pranks on each other. But as they become teenagers, around seventeen, girls become very attractive and boys become very handsome. They come together to the center, then the invisible God comes down to the center, ready to meet and join with man and woman. This is a vertical line. God’s love is coming down vertically to the center, man is reaching that line, woman is reaching that line, then at that particular point love sparks. Within the body of Adam and Eve, God’s image enters. The Bible says that the dwelling of God is with man. God’s dwelling place becomes physically available within the body of Adam and Eve. This is the absolutely ripe, perfect moment-the unity of God, man and woman. Man and woman become the temple of God.</p>
|
||
<p>When a man and woman come together in the center, they not only meet each other horizontally, they meet with God coming down vertically, so they become God’s dwelling place-God-centered man. From there, multiplication occurs. They become husband and wife and then parents through giving birth to a child. They become substantial parents. God becomes the spiritual parents and man and woman become the physically substantial true parents, God-centered parents.</p>
|
||
<p>Bo Hi Pak’s mind takes after the vertical Creator’s mind, taking His qualities. His mind is controlled vertically by God and he inherits God’s blood lineage. Therefore, the mind is your vertical self. Your mind occupies one vertical position, unmovable. The vertical line crosses the horizontal line at a 90 degree angle. Even 89 degrees or 91 degrees cannot be a vertical line. The shortest distance is a vertical line. The true love passage is a vertical 90 degree line. Between men and women, horizontally, and them and God vertically love travels the shortest distance. So they will meet at the absolute horizontal line and meet with the absolute vertical line. It has got to be 90 degrees. You become a heavenly man, God’s true sons and daughters, by receiving a vertical spiritual lineage from God. Then you receive the physical horizontal lineage from True Parents. If you do that, you are becoming the children of Heavenly Father-God’s children.</p>
|
||
<p>So far, everyone is trying to do it. Protestant churches are saying the same thing, and Catholic churches too, but what is wrong with them? The angle was not an absolute 90 degrees. The vertical line is always there, but the horizontal line crosses at different angles. So, religion has got to straighten out this line. No matter how much Christians have been believing in the Bible and meditating and fasting, it doesn’t make a difference. When you go to the spiritual world you’ll find out if you crossed the vertical line with your horizontal line at a 90 degree angle or not. That will determine your heaven.</p>
|
||
<p>The Unification Church education is to make members receive the vertical sphere and True Parents horizontal lineage at 90 degrees. We have twelve months in a year and the Kingdom of Heaven has twelve pearly gates. When you are a 90 degree person, vertical and horizontal, you can knock at any gate and you will be welcomed, because you fit everywhere. Therefore, the twelve apostles and Jesus try to create the ability to get into the pearly gates from every angle. However, the three main apostles ruined everything. In other words, these three could not unite into one, so needless to say the unity of the twelve apostles never happened.</p>
|
||
<p>Father is asking you Unification Church members, are you going to harmonize with twelve, or even 120? Then you will be able to enter into every pearly gate in heaven. You will harmonize everywhere you go-this 90 degree piece fits everywhere. There are no spaces between. So in true love, when you maneuver, you do not diminish but rather you multiply. When you become a 90 degree man, the whole universal atmosphere will protect you. This is fate, natural law.</p>
|
||
<p>How could Father survive until now? I stood in the center at all times, so that the entire heavenly fortune surrounded and protected me. Through this I prospered. No one can attack you when you stand in the center. Only with true love can you be like this, 90 degree men and women. That is why you need True Parents. Through True Parents you come to know the True God. God becomes the living God, the day to day God, restored God.</p>
|
||
<p>Father and God’s goal is for you to become more and more like God every day, resembling Him more closely. Then you become true children, then true brothers and sisters, then true husband and wife, and ultimately you become true parents yourselves.</p>
|
||
<p>Would anyone exchange this for something else? Those who want to live exactly as 90 degree men and women, please raise your hands! All of you! You raise your hands easily, but to fulfill in your actions is very difficult! Even God hasn’t been able to make that 90 degree angle until now in His creation. Reverend Moon brought the solutions. Until he did, everyone was in absolute darkness.</p>
|
||
<p>There are many people assembled here. Our job is not that complicated. All we have to do is to go back to the original position. 55 billion people are a lot, but when you divide them into categories, there are only two kinds-man and woman. Man is the letter M and women are the letter W, underneath. Who is on top? American women say women are on top. You have to understand that women are in the bowed down position, not the upper position. Do you understand. You American women!</p>
|
||
<p>There are two kinds of people-men and women! One man trying to take two women is a thief, and one woman trying to take two men is also a thief, maybe worse. This is the natural creation formula. No matter how much people are against this formula, it is an absolute standard and they will fall.</p>
|
||
<p>In the Garden of Eden, did God create one man and two women? Yes, he did! (No, Father!) Okay, Father agrees with you. God created one man! True love is absolutely one way, not two ways. Making the horizontal line is only one way. Can two lines make a horizontal line? No, it absolutely cannot happen. Are there two vertical lines? No, absolutely one vertical line. True love combines horizontal and vertical at one unifying point, not two points. These two lines unite at the universal center, then God exists absolutely forever at this central point. From that place, controlling the whole universe is no problem. All of history will follow that center, humankind and all of creation will follow that center point. You have to understand this clearly. True love is absolutely one! One requires an absolute subject position. The subject wants to meet that one opposite position, not two. Absolutely one opposite position combines into one place, making an absolute true love central point. That will exist eternally. No power can displace that point. This point can influence everything. With your mind and body united centering on true love you can go anywhere in the world, and influence people and creation. Why? Because God’s ideal is the center place. That kind of subject position automatically makes that object position. This is the natural, principled viewpoint.</p>
|
||
<p>How can brothers come together then? Don’t forget two things: Don’t forget the vertical and don’t forget the horizontal, which is True Parents. The vertical self, vertical line, is who gave you life. The horizontal parents are True Parents-the second creator. The vertical parents are in the mind position and horizontal parents are in the body position, and they unite into one. You always think about God in the center.</p>
|
||
<p>When there is a daughter and a son, how does the son look at the daughter? She is not just an ordinary woman. He should look at her as the most absolute truth. She has a vertical life, or mind, and horizontal unity with True Parents. This is where human rights come from-the dignity of man, true value of man.</p>
|
||
<p>That little girl, that woman, is a being who is loved by the parents. I want to love her, that means I want to add a third position, one, two, three positions to be added, I want to unite them. So that behold, there shall be a beautiful unity inside of God. That is how the boy, the son, should think. Actually, when you love your sister you are loving your mother. To inherit your mother’s love you love your sister. That is the way you look at it. So you feel, I would like the mother’s love to be with us, with my sister, my mother’s love, and I want to be a part of it.</p>
|
||
<p>You are not just an attachment to others, you are a part of them. When you hate your younger brother or sister, actually you are hating your parents and God. Furthermore, you are denying the very existence of your own position. Your are actually denying your original value. When you deny your sister you are denying your own relationship, your future partnership with your wife. When you deny your sister you deny God, deny True Parents, and also deny your own partnership or object. These three most fundamental elements should be coming to work. In true love, therefore, there are all kinds of relationships-your love for your brother, love for your sister, your elder brothers, all coming in because above them True Parents are involved, and the vertical Father, God This is the children’s love.</p>
|
||
<p>So do you want more brothers, or less? (More!) You should have more than three brothers and sisters, at least, which plus yourself make four. This at least covers the four seasons-spring, summer, autumn, and winter. There are always four directions-south, north, east and west. Jesus would go around with his three disciples, making four. You have three levels of face, three joints, and body has three major parts. Man and woman plus love is three. When you hate your brother or sister, you are actually hating your parents, your God.</p>
|
||
<p>At the time of Adam and Eve, for example, there were only the two of them. If Adam had hated his sister and future wife, what would have happened? Denying his sister is denying his Parents, God. That means, when you love your sisters and brothers, you are becoming one with your parents! This is the basic education for children’s love.</p>
|
||
<p>Then, we just expand it to true brotherhood. Brotherhood is expanded into a much wider territory, with a lot of complicated relationships arising. However, the basic principle is the same. As you were just taught, the same principle must be applied in your relationship to your brothers. This first level is the unified sons and daughters, and then you move to another level, brotherhood.</p>
|
||
<p>When you are grown up, you become very opinionated. However, that is not the important aspect. “Oh, my brother is receiving more love from my parents.” So, what would you say? “I am going to exterminate him, because all of my parents love doesn’t come to me, he is taking it.” Would you do that? But if you love that brother, that means your brother has become part of you, your asset. Then when your parents love your brother, you’ll benefit. If your loving brother is living very well in a large mansion, then if you truly love him when you visit him it is like visiting your own home.</p>
|
||
<p>Why do you need brotherhood? Because in the spiritual world, everyone becomes your brothers and sisters. You must have training before you go into the spiritual world. In the physical world, you have to learn how to relate with brothers. Plus and minus, elder brother and younger brother, nation, all are sort of counterparts, subject and object. So one little family goes in here, applying that principled formula, and bringing two sides into one, then expanding it, then eventually this philosophy will prevail on the worldwide level. Wherever you go with this philosophy, you will experience no contraction. Even if you go to spiritual world, there will be no contradiction. Your heart and mind are so pure, so loving and giving, unselfish, there is no contradiction.</p>
|
||
<p>Think in this fashion: if my elder brother becomes an important, famous person, and has been given a great love and education from the parents, and received a lot of universal blessing and good luck, then you can consider, “He is receiving all those things on my behalf.” Therefore, you have no reason to be jealous of him, because your brother’s success becomes your own success. Your older brother comes to you the younger brother and lifts you up: “I am doing this for you, my younger brother. My parents are loving you, I am doing everything so that these fruits can go to you.” God and True Parents united into one are helping you. This is the dual parents’ purpose. What an enviable position!</p>
|
||
<p>Christianity has been divided into different denominations. Yes, denominations are fine. But all the brothers who are dividing into different denominations, their relationship must be a brotherly relationship. Then a beautiful, heavenly society can be created. So you have so many possibilities to go into heaven. When your elder or younger brother enter into heaven, you can go with them. Just stick to them, ride piggyback. This should be expanded to the world level. What a different place the world would be when centered on true love. You can move anywhere, no problem . . . Is that a happy position or unfortunate one? (Happy one.) So if you have no brothers and sisters, you are losing the entire heaven and earth. You are alone. Through loving your own brothers you are actually restoring the universe; it will come to you.</p>
|
||
<p>If you have the love of your parents, you can occupy your family. With the love of brothers, you can occupy the universe and receive the universe. Upon the foundation of loving the family and the universe, man and woman become husband and wife. Perfected men and women are elevated into a God-centered temple and are virtually saints. Then they are united as husband and wife. In a way, men and women becoming husband and wife signifies north and south, east and west and the entire universe becoming one. Centering on absolute love and uniting into one, one couple can control the whole universe! They stand in God’s place. Do you understand? Men and woman marry in order to occupy the cosmos. It becomes your home. Women represent the west and bottom, and men represent the east and top. Coming together they represent the universe, and in coming together the globe is completed. Are they confined to one point, or can they move around everywhere? They make a sphere. You marry in order to occupy the universe. You also occupy God and True Parents, the vertical creator and horizontal creator. You unite with God, and become one with His universal love, standing on the same level with Him. You dwell in the same place and inheriting everything from God and True Parents. Combining with them you can connect to the whole universe centering on true love. When you regain that position the couple inherits the earth.</p>
|
||
<p>Absolute subject and absolute object-a couple. Husband and wife become the living God, God walking on the face of the earth. You are absolutely perfected, resembling God. Therefore, you have the power of creation. That is why God will say to multiply and have children in the same way that God created Adam and Eve. You can create your own children because you are the walking God, in God’s position. Why did God have children? So they could stand as second, co-creators, resembling God. God concentrated absolutely to bequeath all His love when He created Adam and Eve.</p>
|
||
<p>The relationship of parents and children is the most important thing. What about American families? They are occupied by Satan. Satan wants to destroy the whole free world. Thus now the world is rolling down the evil way into the bottom of hell.</p>
|
||
<p>Who can save the free world in such a miserable situation? Not just anyone can do that. American political, military, educational, media and religious leaders cannot. The only solution is to center on the Creator God and horizontal True Parents. Only bu uniting in love with God and True Parents can you solve everything. Connecting with true love and becoming one: following that way you can connect everything to the way of perfection. There is no other way.</p>
|
||
<p>Married couple will definitely become the parents of children. When you become parents, you are acting in the position of God, both creating and educating children to become true men and women. That is your responsibility. What Father has been teaching you is the textbook of educating of true children. If you think anything that Father is saying is wrong, raise your hands. Even those unfortunate, fatherless children in America, who don’t know who their father is, and unwanted children, living from one parent to another, let them listen to this kind of truth. Would they like to be children in this kind of category? Would they like to be educated and live in this kind of way? (Yes.)</p>
|
||
<p>Men and women, boys and girls, these relationships centered upon the children’s position, brother’s position, couple’s position, and parents’ position are absolutely miraculous! When you go back home, ask yourself a question, “Do I love my children and my brothers? What about my wife or husband, my parents? What about my neighbors?” The concept of children, brothers and sisters, couples and parents. Have you loved everyone according to these concepts about which Father has been talking? If you have, if your answer is an unqualified yes, then what you are becoming is truly a royal family, a royal race. You are not an earthly royal race but a heavenly royal race, a God-centered royal race.</p>
|
||
<p>All these positions and relationships were broken into pieces and left to rot in the ground. That was the consequence of the fall of man, which Father has been restoring one step after another. We are all the way to the level that we can celebrate God’s Day and the Unification of the New Nation today!</p>
|
||
<p>So, God and True Parents, you, your spouse and children, your brothers and sisters, uncles and aunts, you have all the family relationships. But all these relationships are included in the relationship between Adam and Eve. Everything is there; the whole formula was included in Adam and Eve. Once this education is completed, religion is not necessary, because the purpose of religion will be fulfilled. From now on, basic human education must be recast according to Reverend Moon’s teachings. Then the heavenly kingdom here on earth shall be the reality.</p>
|
||
<p>My conclusion is this. All the Unification Church members lucky enough to be in front of Father, educated like this today, are absolutely blessed and fortunate people. By absorbing every element of these teachings you will not miss any step of it. You shall become the royal family of God. That is our goal and those who are going to say, “Yes, Amen,” raise your hands please! One, two three, four teachings. At least you have to accomplish and perfect one of these. You may not do all four, but at least do one of them! Those who will say, “Yes, Father, I will do one of these, raise your hands!” This is the basic textbook for the education of the children of God, to become citizens of the Kingdom of Heaven. You have a lot more to do.</p>
|
||
<p>Today, Father has really been concentrating to give in a nutshell the central teaching, the whole essence of what Father has been preaching through the years, all 250 volumes. Father himself is reading 30 to 50 pages every morning. You have to do the same. Because the world is an evil environment, not clean, we must prepare ourselves so we won’t be contaminated. The only way to prepare is to be equipped with the truth.</p>
|
||
<p>In 1992, today, we must make a resolution in front of True Parents that we won’t act by whim or in an unprincipled way. We are going to follow the Principle of our True Parents exactly, the order of our True Parents. Raise your hands, yes or no! (Yes!)</p>
|
||
<p>Thank you very much.</p>
|
||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||
|
||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||
|
||
</article><!-- #post-2066 -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
<article id="post-2064" class="post-2064 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1992">
|
||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/26/gods-day-midnight-address.html" title="Permalink to GOD’S DAY MIDNIGHT ADDRESS" rel="bookmark">GOD’S DAY MIDNIGHT ADDRESS</a>
|
||
</h2>
|
||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-26T05:46:23+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/26/gods-day-midnight-address.html" rel="bookmark">June 26, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-26T05:46:23+01:00">June 26, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1992.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1992</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||
<h3 align="CENTER">January 1, 1992<br />
|
||
Grand Ballroom, World Mission Center, New York<br />
|
||
Translator – Dr. Bo Hi Pak</h3>
|
||
<p>Father has written the new years’ slogan. The motto for 1992 is <i>The Unification of the New Nation</i>. Would you kindly repeat after me? <i>Sae nara tong il</i>. <i>Sae</i> is new, <i>nara </i>is nation and you know <i>tong il</i> well. So, new nation unification. Say it again, <i>sae nara tong il</i>. Your Korean is very good. We need more paper, Father is going to make a second banner. [Father writes.]
|
||
<p>Father has written another great calligraphy of seven Chinese characters. The meaning of this one character represents congratulations or celebration. The paper reads “Congratulations for North-South Cosmic Unification.” Of course south and north represent unification of the Fatherland, South Korea and North Korea. By writing this calligraphy Father signifies that the unification of the north and south of Korea represents cosmic unification. Father intended to write this particular calligraphy on December 25th, 1991, which is Christmas Day. As you know, President Gorbachev resigned as president of the U.S.S.R. on that day. That means the U.S.S.R. completely disappeared. It is gone from the face of the earth. Communism has been banished on a world wide scale. That point is the beginning of the cosmic unification which will happen by uniting the Korean peninsula, north and south. The nation of Korea has been divided, but by uniting into one nation they will accomplish the unification of the Fatherland which represents the beginning of cosmic unification.</p>
|
||
<p>Father can write such an authoritative statement because of his recent meeting with Kim Il Sung, who represents the first generation. The first generation era will be gone or finished and time has now moved on to the second generation. Even in the satanic land, Kim Il Sung’s power will gradually be handed to his son, Kim Jong Il. The second generation belongs to the heavenly realm, not to Satan. The first generation was taken to Satan’s side but has been restored. That particular generation will be gone and the new generation belongs to heaven. This is how Father completed the dispensation in 1991. Father has the most incredible victory of December 1991 and based on that Father has now begun 1992. This calligraphy was supposed to have been written December 25th, 1991. Upon this foundation Father has given a motto for this year. The new nation is born. The unification of the new nation has begun. Let’s give Father a big round of applause. Father would like to make a brief new years’ statement.</p>
|
||
<p>Today Father is declaring that the new nation is born. This happened upon the foundation Father built. This is an historical day and not only a normal historical day, but a cosmic historical day. As you learned through the Divine Principle, the first Israel failed with Jesus. The second Israel, which is the United States of America, was given a great opportunity by God after the victory of World War II. That opportunity passed without success. Upon those two failures God has now begun the third Israel dispensation. If the second Israel, which was the Christian world centered upon the United States of America, had united with True Parents in 1945 after the victory of World War II, God’s dispensational goal which Father is celebrating today would have been accomplished within seven years, by 1952. The new nation’s unification would have occurred in 1952.</p>
|
||
<p>Because of the failure of the second Israel, God’s dispensational history was postponed and four thousand years of history had to be redeemed and reindemnified in Father’s forty year course. By failing to unite with the True Parents, Christianity lost everything in the sight of God. True Parents have been alone, left in the wilderness to build their own foundation through their own efforts. The entire world has been within the satanic realm therefore there was nothing left for God to claim so True Parents had to begin their own foundation from scratch.</p>
|
||
<p>The third Israel, which is Korea, has been divided. The north was taken by communism. Father’s arduous task of restoration had to occur within the enemy land. For that reason, right after the liberation in 1945 Father went to North Korea. His basic ministry was begun in prison. Although Father came to South Korea, South Korea entirely opposed Father and went against him. By doing so, again, there was no base or foundation on which Father could stand, even in South Korea.</p>
|
||
<p>In 1948 independence came to the southern part of the Korean peninsula, the Republic of Korea. Only half of the nation could become an independent nation. Since 1948 two nations have dwelt within this one peninsula. That struggle has been going on for forty six years. In 1950 North Korea invaded South Korea. Because of that, the United Nations took part in a peacekeeping operation. Through that attack Kim Il Sung became an enemy to the entire free world and United Nations’ members all over the world. Through these consequences of the Korean War, an extreme polarization occurred.</p>
|
||
<p>Father has been all alone. There were no allies for Father or for God. Father was in a way cast out by the satanic forces to the wilderness. Father began entirely from scratch. From the very bottom he began to build the foundation which has come this far.</p>
|
||
<p>As you learned from the history of restoration, the history of God has been the history of failure. Starting with Adam’s failure, Noah was a failure, Abraham failed, then Moses and Jesus. All through history the central figure has failed again and again. The only person to learn the depth of the heart of God, as well as the dispensational history and what needs to be done, within his own lifetime, is True Father. Within his lifetime that has to be restored. Actually God has given a tremendous base and foundation for the restoration, including the United States. It was God’s territory and foundation which was lost. The second Israel was entirely lost through the failure of the Christian nation. There must be a process of recreation done within Father’s own lifetime, because he is the only one who knows the entire dispensational purpose and history. For that reason Father began that process and has been victorious in it.</p>
|
||
[Father draws on board.] As Father mentioned, the Korean liberation came in 1945. In other words, Korea was liberated under a foreign power. Seven years is one cycle in which the entire creation is completed. According to the Bible, it is seven days, but the seven years from 1945 to 1952 had the same significance. 1952, therefore would have been the year God’s dispensation was completed. The Protestant Christian nation was born, the United States of America. The second Israel, the entire Christian realm centered upon the USA, was not just a foundation for America itself to receive. America was to make ready for the coming of the messiah; the True Parents.</p>
|
||
<p>With True Parents on the top, there are two wings. One is the sovereignty or nation, the other is the religious wing; the world’s religions. Sovereignty has spread to become 180 nations and there are several major world religions. Religion is in the Abel position and the nations are in the Cain position. These two must be united like mind and body. The world should begin in that form. Religion represents the mind and the national sovereignty represents the body. What ideology can religion and nation center on? There is only one: True Parentism.</p>
|
||
<p>However, this foundation was lost. Therefore in 1985, after forty years of Fathers’ struggle to lay the foundation, it was completed a second time. Seven years added to 1985 gives us 1992; this year. 1992 is equivalent to 1952. Now, forty years later, Father has accomplished and fulfilled the same level of success on his own foundation.</p>
|
||
<p>By 1952, the original concept of religion and politics uniting on True Parents was lost. This particular situation was completely incinerated. For that reason, forty years later, the same situation must occur here. With True Parents at the center, religion and sovereignty must be united into one world and one family. Once the True Parents are united and consummated they are the ones guiding the future and direction of the world. They are the ones for the entire world to follow. That was not done in 1952, but at this time the same situation is occurring. Therefore the center of the universe is not the president of the United States or any national sovereign, but the True Parents. The United States of America today has one way to survive and prosper. That is to follow the True Parents’ way. There must be one ideology or thought that will unite the entire sixty six books of the Bible. At the same time, the Old Testament and New Testament must be united. At the same time, Catholicism and Protestantism must be united. There is no other ideology besides True Parentism which can do this.</p>
|
||
<p>The concept of right wing and left wing began at the time of the crucifixion. The right side was represented by the United States and the left side has been represented by the communist world. At the coming of the second advent the left and right must be united. Furthermore, the third element, the realm of Barabbas, must also be united. No one can bring unity between left and right except the coming messiah. This is the destiny the world has been waiting for. That era has arrived with our True Parents.</p>
|
||
<p>The religion of Islam represents the third realm, the Barabbas realm. It doesn’t belong to right or left. There were three thieves actually. There was one on the right hand side and one on the left and Barabbas was the third. Barabbas was the third element. He was given the opportunity to conquer an entire area that was left in the hands of the chosen nation, the Israelites. The twelve tribes occupied a great deal of territory but one by one it was taken away by the Islam faith. The thieves on the left and right both died on the cross. Only one criminal survived and that was Barabbas. Therefore that particular realm has been prospering for the last two thousand years.</p>
|
||
<p>The destiny of the world is the reunification of religion. Judaism, Christianity and Islam, the three major religions must become one and unite the world headed toward one goal. That has been the destiny of history. Some leaders of Islam are represented in this congregation. Father is saying that before the coming of the True Parents those three religions were like brothers. When there are no parents, but only brothers, they fight among themselves. That has been the reality of the last two thousand years. There have been a lot of fights between Judaism, Islam and Christianity. Unity can only come when the parents come. When the brothers follow the commands of the parents then the fighting will cease.</p>
|
||
<p>The Islamic realm has spread throughout the world, but primarily among the black race. At the time of crucifixion the Bible tells about one black man named Simon who carried Jesus’ cross because Jesus was completely exhausted and not able to carry the cross to Calvary. For that reason one man was elected to help him and that was a black man. In a way the black race has been representing the physical dynamism or forces. As you can see most boxing champions and a great deal of gold medalist Olympic champions are black. The black race has an incredible dynamism as well as physical force. At the same time there are a great deal of problems within the black community and black races.</p>
|
||
<p>There has also been unreconcilable fighting between Judaism and Islam. The reconciliation of these two religions is going to be a very important part of the world providence. Communism has faltered and has been completely defeated. Who did that? The major factor was the power of the messiah. That truth, that particular ideology has completely swallowed the communist world. In April 1990, only one and a half years ago, there was a symbolic subjugation of the communist world when President Gorbachev welcomed Father to the Kremlin. Father has been playing the central role in demolishing the communist system and ideology which represented the left. What about the right side? Father has been a dominant force present in the United States behind four consecutive presidents starting with Nixon. Four presidents were constantly under Father’s influence one way or another. Again, Father has been working under the dispensation of will and this particular Principle. This is the historical truth which no one can deny.</p>
|
||
<p>We have very important guests from the Islamic world here and we would like to welcome them. We would like to make it very clear that until this time, there was a great deal of squabbling, difference of opinion and physical fighting between Judaism, Islam and Christianity. No one can bring reconciliation among these three religions except the True Parents.</p>
|
||
<p>This is why Father created the two most important world wide organizations last year. They were created in Korea with world wide representation. The first one was the Inter-Religious Federation for World Peace. The other one is the Federation for World Peace. Sixty nations were represented for the foundation of these two organizations. Father really only needed forty nations to meet the dispensational level. However Father went way beyond forty and reached sixty nations. The Religious Federation represents the mind side of human affairs. The Federation for World Peace represents the physical side of human affairs. It is generally concerned with political affairs. Political affairs represent the body side. For that reason religious persecution throughout history was usually carried out by political leaders. The body is always in the position to torment the mind and destroy the mind’s will. Father sees the unification between the religious and political world is almost exactly like the unity of the mind and body. When there is unity, there shall be peace.</p>
|
||
<p>What is the core essence to bring this unity? It is True Love. <i>Cham sarang</i>.</p>
|
||
<p>Repeat after Father. Cham sarang. True Love is not the love of oneself. True Love is to the ability to love someone that usually you cannot love. In other words, the power of true love enables you to love the one that you could not love. True Love always aspires to create something better than yourself. You aspire for your children to be better. A husband aspires for his wife to be better than himself and a wife looks forward to having a husband better than herself. That is True Love. There is no jealousy. Where does that characteristic come from? It comes from God. Therefore we come to this most cardinal principle that even God would like to have His children be better than Himself. This is the most incredible thing to know. God is subject but He wants His object to be better than Himself.</p>
|
||
<p>Let’s say God has 100% energy. If you just invest 100% that would not be the ideal, it is nothing special. What God has been doing is investing 100% in His object and then forgetting the investment. Then He gives another 100% investment and He forgets again. This is how True Love works. God gives and forgets. He accumulates more energy and gives more and forgets. By doing so the True Love concept was born. Therefore True Love is always aspiring for the object to be better than the subject.</p>
|
||
<p>Love is greater than life. Therefore for the sake of True Love, you are able to give up your life. Particularly in the fallen world, True Love begins when you give your life as a sacrifice. That is the point where True Love begins. True Love is above life. The Bible says those who give their lives for the sake of others will gain true life and those who try to gain their life will lose it. One of the two greatest commandments Jesus gave in the Bible were first, love your Lord God with all your heart, mind and soul. When you do that you actually are giving your life to love someone. In God’s mind and heart there is no concept of struggle or competition. Those concepts began with Satan.</p>
|
||
<p>Human history has been flooded with the blood of war. One war after another has taken place. The appearance of satanic and evil nature brought the concept of struggle into human history. That’s where the dialectical history began. How can we make this world of struggle into a world of peace? Throughout history, there are people and groups who have been claiming, “I am the best, the one, the first, highest. . .” with a very arrogant attitude. Communism was like that. Certain religions claim that their religion is the best and finest. This is satanic nature, therefore as they claim it, one by one, they will falter. Satan has stained human blood because the lineage has been stained. That was the worst work of Satan. What about the free sex that is going on right now? It is a contamination of the blood. In other words it was the most incredible crime because it is passed from generation to generation, making the blood lineage filthy.</p>
|
||
<p>Love, both spiritual love or physical love, is given purely as God’s gift for the preservation of the human race and for God’s dispensation. Can it also be utilized for human carnal desire, for your own joyful physical desire? That is absolutely unforgivable. What is the mission of the second coming of the messiah? He is coming to cleanse the human blood lineage. The stained blood will be cleansed. Furthermore, all the concept of struggle and fighting has been stopped. That is the mission of the messiah.</p>
|
||
<p>What is God’s strategy? God’s strategy has always been receiving attack and then claiming more territory. First He is hit, then He takes over. That has also been Reverend Moon’s strategy. For a seventy year period he was hit, persecuted, attacked, jailed and tortured, but each time Father was able to claim more territory. He was not defeated. The United States of America is a good example. This country has been persecuting Father and even sent him to Danbury, trying to dishonor him to the degree that would make the Unification Movement collapse. This was their goal. Instead of allowing the United States to become an enemy, by going to Danbury, Father continuously served and worked to save this nation.</p>
|
||
<p>What about a communist country like the Soviet Union or Kim Il Sung’s North Korea? They have been trying to kill Father; to destroy his life! However, instead of taking revenge or doing any kind of criminal act, Father has been giving them True Love and trying to save them. This is Father’s way of winning the world. This is his strategy. Father comes for the liberation of humanity from satanic thought and satanic sovereignty. Liberation of both of these points has been his purpose in coming. This is truly the messiah’s mission of salvation.</p>
|
||
<p>Satanic thought is always selfish. So Father is creating a revolution from selfishness to unselfishness. At the same time, satanic desire is always dirty, it always has something to do with sex and lineage. Satanic people are mixing together and making the blood lineage dirty. That was a satanic goal. Father has come to cleanse the lineage.</p>
|
||
<p>You must realize that you are sitting here as an individual, but above you there is a lineage of your ancestors. During the many thousands of lifetimes that took place within your lineage, imagine what an incredible mix of confused, situations occurred. They are linked through you. They were stained, not clean. Think of how many times they went against God, accused God and rebelled against God. We are the heir and result of that lineage, but God is not looking at you as the enemy. God looks at you as a son or daughter and tries to save your life and bring you to heaven. This is the work of God. You can see that when God is thinking like that there is no concept of struggle. There is only the concept of existing for the sake of others.</p>
|
||
<p>What is the definition of a true man or woman? True men and women are giving and investing themselves throughout their lives for the sake of others. Even if they invest their own life, still they are not finished. They go further and further. How can mind and body be united? This is the key question Father has been asking over and over. True Love alone can bring the mind and body together. What is the greatest power even in the fallen world? The power of love. You can win everything and everyone with the power of love. Every child, every young man and every old man. Age makes no difference, love wins them. This works even in the fallen world so how much more it must be so in the true world. How powerful true love must be to win over and conquer everything!</p>
|
||
<p>About two thousand people are gathered together here at this new years’ celebration. If even two thousand people tried genuinely to live for the sake of others, how much power they would have to lift up the entire New York City and American nation. Even these two thousand could lift up the nation. It is not easy to live that way so why should we live such a difficult life? Why does Reverend Moon keep preaching like that? Why did Reverend Moon give his entire life? Why didn’t Reverend Moon tell us, “Go ahead and enjoy yourself. Do anything you want”? If that would bring happiness, he would do so. But it will not because there is such a thing as eternal life and the spirit world where you are going to live. Whether you like it or not you are going to live an eternal life. Father would like to give you an eternal life that is brilliant. In other words, spirit world is the place where the more you resemble God, the greater your heaven will be.</p>
|
||
<p>As you know, Father had an historical meeting with Kim Il Sung, the president of North Korea. In his regime, Kim has tried to destroy Father so many times: in prison, with torture, by sending out assassins. In so many ways Kim Il Sung has been trying to take Father’s life. But when Father met with him, Father had no feeling that Kim Il Sung was his enemy. Absolutely not. Father looked at him as a brother with True Love. He loved the one who was unlovable. That is how Kim Il Sung surrendered. A natural subjugation occurred through the power of true love. After Kim Il Sung met Father he was living on cloud nine! A message came to Father that Kim Il Sung said, “I must see Reverend Moon once again because he makes me so brilliantly happy.” He was beaming ear to ear after meeting Father. Soon the message came that he was thinking of Father and that it brought him joy, making each day more meaningful. He is not a lonely man anymore. With Father on his side he is now a happy man.</p>
|
||
<p>How can Father not harbor a mind of revenge toward the worst enemy among enemies? Kim Il Sung needs parents too. Look at him from a parental point of view, as the father or mother of Kim Il Sung. Even if his son is the worst criminal there is no way the parent would ever say, “I will just cast him out.” No parent would do that. Parental love is the closest thing to True Love. Therefore faced with such love, Kim Il Sung, impossible dictator though he may be, he would be grateful to his father and mother because of parental love. By the same token, as soon as he felt that same love from Father, he responded in the same way.</p>
|
||
<p>The United States of America has committed the worst evils against Father. However, when Father looks at America and the 240 million people living here, he sees them with parental heart. Father looks at them as his own children. How can he feel hatred towards them or castigate them? There is no way. Father has been thinking in this way: “My parents have been giving parental love to me and I felt it, I was brought up in it.” By the same token the 240 million people have a multitude of parents. From their point of view, the American people are the children. Father is always teaching that the family is greater than the individual because the family includes parents. The nation is greater than the tribe because the nation has so many more parents. When Father looks at a poor, miserable or disabled person, Father looks at that person as a parent. With a parental eye that son or daughter is so precious. A parents thinks so mercifully toward his disabled son. In that case, Father cannot hate them.</p>
|
||
<p>As Father explained already True Parents have been crowned at the pinnacle of the mountain. President Bush is not leading this country; actually True Parents are leading the entire world and the United States is a part of that world. It used to be that the very concept of True Parents seemed so strange, even the particular words “True Parents” were buried among many words. But from 1992 and on, True Parents are at the pinnacle. Therefore True Parents are shining, the words are shining, the entity of True Parents is shining and True Parents presence is going to be shining all over the world. Not only in this country but in all continents over the entire globe.</p>
|
||
<p>Father predicted communism could not go beyond seventy three years and that is precisely what happened. The disappearance of communism from the face of the earth is not the end of the struggle though. The more difficult struggle has been the struggle between religions. Father has been warning more about the danger of religious struggle and the bloodshed of religious people, among Islam, Judaism and Christianity. Look at Beirut and Ireland. Religious wars are killing people. The most senseless killing is going on in the name of religion. Father has been doing a great deal of reconciliation between Judaism and Islam through ICUS for the professors. Father brings together the professors from the Arab territory and Israel territory and mediates their reconciliation through religion. When Islam is fighting against Judaism, which one is on the side of God? We cannot say. Both are right and wrong. Both have certain claims, but it doesn’t make a difference. The important thing is that God’s will is to bring harmony. In the Bible it says those who bring harmony and reconciliation will be blessed. To bring that harmony is one of the most important things in history and the one who can do it is truly a son of God.</p>
|
||
<p>In the entire history of the world, no one has done more for the reconciliation of humanity and harmony of humankind. We do have distinguished representatives of Islam sitting here with us. Think about it, this never would have happened before, but they are coming here for forty days workshop on the Divine Principle. How can this happen under the leadership of Reverend Moon? Because Reverend Moon is a unifier, peacemaker and reconciliator. I’m sure you are not having an easy time. It must be difficult at times, trying to follow the Divine Principle is not that easy. But I would like you to understand that in order to create a foundation for you to come now, how much Reverend Moon has been working and preparing behind the scenes to pay the price. Reverend Moon was not alone, but God and Reverend Moon together laid the foundation for the sake of unity of the religions and now you are here as the champions of that particular fruit of the unification of religions. This is not concept, this is reality. This is absolutely historical. Their coming here to listen and learn the Divine Principle, and joining in with this New Year’s celebration with Father as the True Parent, is a reality. They are sitting here, you can see them! Let’s give them a big hand.</p>
|
||
<p>The most important thing is that we are not orphans. We have parents, not only that, we have True Parents! Once we have parents nothing is lacking. We are full and fulfilled, we can have everything because parents are everything. We can go to our hometown because our parents’ hometown is our hometown. The Bible says unless you are like a child you will not be admitted into the kingdom of heaven. What is a child’s character? A child is single minded. There are only two words which are important for a child; Mom and Dad. Even though you are grown up, be like a child. Normally we are because even if you get married and go away from the parents home, when you come to your mother or father, you are like a child, just like the good ‘old days. It is most intimate. Who is the big Dad? God! He is the vertical, most giant Dad. True Parents are the horizontal parents. Both are Mom and Dad, therefore you feel great intimacy with God and intimacy with True Parents. Do you like that? Therefore, whatever your parents want, in our case, what our True Parents want, that is where everything centers. You can follow the instructions to go to your hometown; we can have things and have a full life.</p>
|
||
<p>The conclusion: by laying such incredible indemnity and by paying the most incredible suffering, what Father and Mother are tying to accomplish is the liberation of humankind. Why is that? Because through the liberation of humanity, God can be liberated. Liberation has occurred and there is no more persecution or adversity, no one is trying to persecute Reverend Moon anymore. That means liberation has occurred. Even Kim Il Sung, who has the most evil mind, has disappeared. Even the CIA and KGB have disappeared. The entire world is now saying, “Welcome Reverend Moon. Welcome Father and welcome Mother.”</p>
|
||
<p>What is our job to be done? There is only one job: talk. Speak the truth. Speak good words and what will happen? You can open up your baggage and see what you have inside. Just talk about life and you will meet people. You will give and take with feeling and heartistic relationship occurs. Then what happens? Unification. The end result is unification. The amazing thing is that God has given everyone a wisdom. Wisdom means sense and a power of judgement. You can judge a situation. You don’t even need to tell them. Once they see a good direction and good result and good behavior they are going to follow you and the way your are going.</p>
|
||
<p>What do you Unificationists think? If you go out, do you have something to tell? Do you have a story or don’t you have a story? [We do.] When you tell the story are you going to be overpowered by the other side or will you overpower them? [We’ll overpower them.] When Father went to North Korea, North Korea mobilized the most intellectual among intellectuals trying to overpower Father ideologically and philosophically, trying to intimidate him. But Father saw their weaknesses immediately. Father asked them several questions and those intellectuals were immediately flattened out! They had to surrender. Later on they became frozen, then later trembled. They could not open their mouths. This is not just somebody’s story; Father experienced this a few days ago in North Korea.</p>
|
||
<p>By the unification of the new nation, the day has come for the liberation of humankind and the liberation of God. Amen!</p>
|
||
<p>Shall we all stand? Let us have three cheers for True Parents. Remember this is the first Mansei of 1992. Right? You know what to do, right? Aboji! Mansei! Omoni! Mansei! Cham pumonim! Mansei!</p>
|
||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||
|
||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||
|
||
</article><!-- #post-2064 -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
</div> <!--content-masonry-->
|
||
|
||
<div class='pagination_container'><nav class='pagination'><a href='/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1992.html' class='inactive' >1</a><span class='current'>2</span></nav></div>
|
||
|
||
|
||
</div><!-- #content -->
|
||
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
|
||
|
||
<ul class="xoxo">
|
||
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li id="menu-item-84" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-84"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
|
||
<li id="menu-item-87" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-87"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
|
||
<li id="menu-item-85" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-85"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
|
||
<li id="menu-item-2566" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-2566"><a href="/speeches/index.html">Speeches</a></li>
|
||
</ul></div></li> </ul>
|
||
|
||
|
||
</div>
|
||
</section><!-- #primary -->
|
||
|
||
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
|
||
</div><!-- #main -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
|
||
<div id="colophon">
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
</div><!-- #colophon -->
|
||
|
||
<div id="footer2">
|
||
<div id="footer2-inner">
|
||
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
|
||
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
|
||
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
|
||
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
|
||
</div><!-- #site-info -->
|
||
</div>
|
||
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
|
||
|
||
</footer><!-- #footer -->
|
||
|
||
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
|
||
|
||
<script>
|
||
( function ( body ) {
|
||
'use strict';
|
||
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
|
||
} )( document.body );
|
||
</script>
|
||
<script> /* <![CDATA[ */var tribe_l10n_datatables = {"aria":{"sort_ascending":": activate to sort column ascending","sort_descending":": activate to sort column descending"},"length_menu":"Show _MENU_ entries","empty_table":"No data available in table","info":"Showing _START_ to _END_ of _TOTAL_ entries","info_empty":"Showing 0 to 0 of 0 entries","info_filtered":"(filtered from _MAX_ total entries)","zero_records":"No matching records found","search":"Search:","all_selected_text":"All items on this page were selected. ","select_all_link":"Select all pages","clear_selection":"Clear Selection.","pagination":{"all":"All","next":"Next","previous":"Previous"},"select":{"rows":{"0":"","_":": Selected %d rows","1":": Selected 1 row"}},"datepicker":{"dayNames":["Sunday","Monday","Tuesday","Wednesday","Thursday","Friday","Saturday"],"dayNamesShort":["Sun","Mon","Tue","Wed","Thu","Fri","Sat"],"dayNamesMin":["S","M","T","W","T","F","S"],"monthNames":["January","February","March","April","May","June","July","August","September","October","November","December"],"monthNamesShort":["January","February","March","April","May","June","July","August","September","October","November","December"],"monthNamesMin":["Jan","Feb","Mar","Apr","May","Jun","Jul","Aug","Sep","Oct","Nov","Dec"],"nextText":"Next","prevText":"Prev","currentText":"Today","closeText":"Done","today":"Today","clear":"Clear"}};/* ]]> */ </script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
|
||
<!-- Shortcodes Ultimate custom CSS - start -->
|
||
<!-- Shortcodes Ultimate custom CSS - end -->
|
||
|
||
</body>
|
||
</html>
|